The modern states-man. By G.W. Esq
         Wither, George, 1588-1667.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A66762 of text R218029 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W3172). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 208 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 138 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A66762
         Wing W3172
         ESTC R218029
         99829655
         99829655
         34098
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66762)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34098)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1981:13)
      
       
         
           
             The modern states-man. By G.W. Esq
             Wither, George, 1588-1667.
          
           [10], 263, [1] p.
           
             printed, by Henry Hills, and are to be sold at his house at the sign of Sir John Old Castle in Py-Corner,
             London :
             MDCLIII. [1653]
          
           
             G.W. = George Wither.
             Includes a table of contents.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Political science -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A66762  R218029  (Wing W3172).  civilwar no The modern states-man. By G.W. Esq; Wither, George 1653    34414 31 335 0 0 0 0 106 F  The  rate of 106 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-12 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-12 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THE
           Modern
           States-man
           .
        
         
           By
           
             G.
             W.
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             hac
             ruina
             rerum
             stetit
             una
             integra
             atque
             immobilis
             virtus
             populi
             
               Romani
               .
            
             Haec
             omnia
             strata
             humi
             erexit
             ,
             ac
             sustulit
             .
          
           
             Livie
             .
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           ,
           by
           
             Henry
             Hills
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           House
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           
             Sir
             John
             Old
             Castle
          
           in
           
             Py-Corner
             ,
          
           MDCLIII
           .
        
         
         
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Here
           present
           thee
           with
           a
           few
           conceptions
           and
           observations
           hudled
           together
           during
           my
           confinement
           to
           my
           Chamber
           by
           an
           arrest
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           my
           nobler
           part
           being
           then
           unwilling
           to
           ly
           idle
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           was
           denyed
           the
           liberty
           of
           action
           :
           If
           I
           have
           not
           observed
           so
           exact
           a
           methode
           as
           thou
           mightst
           expect
           ,
           let
           the
           distraction
           of
           my
           mind
           by
           bodily
           pains
           and
           weakness
           plead
           my
           excuse
           .
           
           Thou
           mayest
           wonder
           perhaps
           to
           meet
           me
           walking
           abroad
           without
           a
           support
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           from
           any
           overweening
           confidence
           in
           my
           own
           ability
           ,
           but
           because
           I
           was
           ignorant
           where
           to
           find
           such
           an
           one
           as
           might
           lend
           me
           an
           hand
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           that
           I
           could
           not
           have
           pick'd
           out
           one
           sufficient
           in
           my
           own
           apprehension
           ,
           but
           in
           thine
           :
           For
           when
           I
           considered
           our
           divisions
           ,
           what
           animosities
           ,
           what
           parties
           ,
           what
           factions
           are
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           elect
           the
           man
           might
           please
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           rather
           would
           have
           none
           ,
           than
           one
           that
           might
           creat
           a
           prejudice
           ,
           
           or
           hinder
           any
           from
           looking
           into
           this
           little
           Treatise
           of
           so
           publick
           concernment
           .
           We
           are
           all
           passengers
           in
           the
           publick
           Vessel
           ,
           therefore
           as
           wise
           Mariners
           diligently
           observe
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           taken
           unprovided
           by
           Tempests
           :
           so
           ought
           we
           to
           enquire
           what
           may
           betide
           the
           Publike
           ,
           whereon
           our
           private
           Quiet
           ,
           and
           Happiness
           depends
           .
           Foresight
           is
           an
           half-prevention
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           may
           not
           totally
           defend
           ,
           yet
           will
           it
           take
           off
           the
           edge
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           evil
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           pierce
           to
           the
           heart
           :
           let
           this
           then
           suffice
           to
           move
           thee
           to
           
           read
           on
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           be
           enabled
           to
           make
           a
           perfect
           judgement
           ,
           whether
           happiness
           ,
           or
           calamity
           attends
           the
           nation
           wherof
           thou
           art
           a
           member
           .
           Sol
           et
           homo
           generant
           Hominem
           ,
           say
           the
           Naturalists
           ,
           and
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Vertue
           concur
           in
           the
           begetting
           of
           a
           perfect
           and
           durable
           Commonwealth
           ,
           for
           divine
           influence
           ,
           and
           humane
           activity
           are
           equally
           necessary
           to
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           politick
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           natural
           Body
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           and
           earth
           must
           join
           to
           make
           up
           an
           absolute
           Compositum
           .
           Observe
           then
           both
           God
           ,
           and
           Man
           ,
           the
           actings
           
           of
           Providence
           towards
           ,
           and
           of
           Vertue
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           thou
           mayest
           foretell
           whether
           it
           will
           be
           well
           or
           ill
           with
           them
           ,
           without
           going
           to
           a
           Conjuror
           ,
           or
           any
           Star-gazing
           Mountebank
           .
        
         
           FAREWELL
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHap
            
             1.
             
             That
             there
             is
             by
             nature
             in
             all
             men
             an
             inquisitive
             desire
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             futurity
             ▪
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ;
             the
             means
             by
             which
             they
             have
             attempted
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             2.
             
             That
             there
             is
             a
             way
             leads
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             3.
             
             This
             may
             confirmed
             by
             reason
             and
             examples
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             4.
             
             An
             admonition
             to
             some
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             5.
             
             How
             
               England
            
             became
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             be
             expected
             from
             such
             a
             beginning
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             6.
             
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             its
             growth
             .
          
           
           
             
               Chap.
            
             7.
             
             A
             Parallel
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             8.
             
             Of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             concurrence
             of
             second
             causes
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             9.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Roman
            
             Piety
             ,
             the
             evil
             and
             danger
             of
             mock
             thansgivings
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             10.
             
             Piety
             and
             Valour
             not
             inconsistent
             ;
             Piety
             rewarded
             in
             Heathens
             ,
             Impiety
             punished
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             11.
             
             Religion
             ingrafted
             in
             mans
             heart
             by
             nature
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             12.
             
             The
             outward
             means
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             Ministers
             incouraged
             and
             maintained
             ;
             the
             Christian
             Magistrates
             duty
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             13.
             
             Religion
             not
             to
             be
             made
             a
             stalking
             horse
             to
             Ambition
             or
             Avarice
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             14.
             
             The
             benefit
             of
             humane
             learning
             ,
             and
             some
             objections
             answered
             .
          
           
           
             
               Chap.
            
             15.
             
             An
             answer
             to
             some
             objections
             in
             a
             Book
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Saints
               Guide
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             16.
             
             The
             abuse
             of
             learning
             no
             argument
             against
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             17.
             
             The
             mischief
             of
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             18.
             
             Of
             moral
             Vertue
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             19.
             
             Of
             Probity
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             among
             the
             
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             20.
             
             Of
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             21.
             
             Of
             Natural
             parts
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Travel
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             22.
             
             Of
             the
             Prudence
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             23.
             
             Of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Roman
            
             practice
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             24.
             
             Of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             
               English
            
             Laws
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             25.
             
             Of
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
            
             26.
             
             Of
             Temperance
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         THE
         Modern
         States-man
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             That
             there
             is
             by
             nature
             in
             all
             men
             an
             inquisitive
             desire
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             futurity
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ;
             the
             means
             by
             which
             they
             have
             attempted
             to
             attain
             this
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
          
        
         
           THere
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           ,
           in
           the
           generality
           of
           mankind
           ,
           an
           itching
           desire
           ,
           and
           ●ankering
           after
           the
           knowledge
           
           of
           future
           events
           ,
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           
             Adam
          
           reaching
           out
           their
           hands
           to
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           ,
           and
           catching
           at
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           this
           off-spring
           of
           
             Eve
          
           longing
           for
           the
           greenest
           apples
           ,
           the
           precocious
           knowledge
           of
           Events
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           their
           just
           ripeness
           and
           maturity
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           the
           Tree
           of
           knowledge
           is
           fair
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           to
           the
           taste
           ;
           for
           as
           all
           notional
           dainties
           are
           delightful
           ,
           so
           especially
           these
           prenotions
           and
           anticipations
           of
           things
           are
           the
           more
           sweet
           and
           delicious
           to
           the
           palates
           of
           men
           ,
           because
           most
           of
           their
           being
           is
           treasured
           up
           in
           their
           future
           condition
           .
           They
           can
           find
           no
           satisfaction
           ,
           no
           Sabbath
           ,
           no
           quiet
           in
           their
           
           present
           state
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           fain
           know
           what
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           what
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           what
           the
           next
           age
           will
           bring
           forth
           ;
           in
           the
           highest
           prosperity
           they
           fear
           a
           mutation
           ,
           in
           the
           lowest
           adversity
           they
           are
           impatient
           for
           a
           change
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           futurity
           is
           the
           mark
           at
           which
           all
           levell
           the
           arrows
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           their
           hopes
           ,
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           their
           prayers
           .
        
         
           This
           hath
           caused
           them
           in
           all
           ages
           to
           have
           a
           sacred
           esteem
           of
           those
           who
           pretended
           skil
           in
           divination
           ,
           as
           the
           honour
           conferred
           upon
           
             Joseph
          
           by
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
          
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           
             Daniel
          
           by
           the
           Chaldean
           and
           Persian
           Monarchs
           recorded
           in
           sacred
           writ
           undoubtedly
           makesout
           ,
           to
           let
           
           passe
           the
           honours
           which
           the
           
             Magi
          
           enjoyed
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           set
           down
           by
           those
           that
           wrote
           their
           histories
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Jews
           who
           had
           the
           
             Vrim
          
           and
           
             Thummim
             ,
          
           and
           Prophets
           from
           God
           to
           enquire
           of
           ,
           yet
           ranne
           a madding
           after
           wizzards
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           familiar
           spirits
           ,
           had
           their
           false
           prophets
           by
           hundreds
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           
             Baalzebub
          
           the
           God
           of
           
             Ekron
             ,
          
           an
           oracle
           of
           the
           Devils
           ,
           to
           enquire
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Ahaziah
          
           will
           appear
           .
        
         
           With
           how
           frequent
           ,
           and
           costly
           sacrifices
           did
           the
           
             Graecians
          
           adore
           their
           Oracle-giving
           Deities
           ,
           purchasing
           an
           answer
           with
           a
           
             Hecatomb
             ,
          
           and
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           a
           hundred
           dumb
           beasts
           conjuring
           their
           dumb
           devils
           ,
           before
           
           the
           sullen
           fiends
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           answer
           them
           ?
           and
           of
           what
           esteem
           were
           the
           
             Sybills
          
           books
           among
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           who
           with
           all
           other
           heathens
           were
           so
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           future
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           no
           stone
           unrol'd
           to
           attain
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           fates
           ?
        
         
           There
           could
           not
           a
           Bird
           chatter
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           an
           
             Augur
          
           to
           comment
           on
           ,
           and
           expound
           its
           language
           .
        
         
           There
           could
           not
           a
           Bird
           flye
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           an
           
             Auspex
          
           to
           watch
           it
           ;
           nor
           light
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           observe
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           motions
           in
           the
           ayr
           interpret
           the
           revolutions
           of
           States
           and
           Persons
           .
        
         
           There
           could
           not
           a
           sacrifice
           fall
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           an
           
             Aruspex
          
           to
           behold
           the
           posture
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           quietnesse
           or
           strugling
           of
           the
           sensitive
           creature
           ,
           to
           foretell
           the
           facilities
           or
           reluctancies
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           rational
           beings
           ;
           and
           an
           
             Exspex
          
           to
           consult
           the
           entrails
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           inwards
           tell
           the
           complexion
           of
           outward
           affairs
           .
        
         
           There
           could
           not
           a
           line
           seem
           to
           be
           scribled
           on
           the
           hand
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           a
           
             Chiromancer
          
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           interlineary
           glosses
           expound
           them
           ,
           giving
           a
           short
           Synopsis
           of
           the
           future
           passages
           of
           this
           present
           life
           out
           of
           that
           
             Enchiridion
          
           (
           as
           they
           would
           have
           it
           )
           of
           natures
           penning
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Interpreter
          
           of
           Dreames
           was
           set
           to
           judge
           in
           the
           horny
           and
           ivory
           gates
           of
           fancy
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           the
           day
           were
           to
           receive
           light
           
           from
           the
           night
           ,
           to
           regulate
           its
           walking
           motions
           ,
           by
           th
           others
           slumbring
           intimations
           .
        
         
           To
           passe
           by
           those
           severall
           kinds
           of
           the
           same
           madnesse
           expressed
           in
           
             Geomancy
             ,
          
           by
           circles
           in
           the
           earth
           ;
           
             Pyromancy
             ,
          
           by
           fire
           ;
           
             Hydromancy
             ,
          
           by
           water
           ;
           
             Necromancy
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Ghosts
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           the
           nations
           were
           enamoured
           ,
           the
           heaven
           it self
           could
           not
           escape
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Astrologer
          
           with
           his
           key
           was
           to
           unlock
           the
           starry
           charracters
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           them
           spell
           the
           fate
           of
           sublunary
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           let
           me
           not
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           not
           of
           opinion
           that
           those
           glorious
           bodies
           were
           created
           only
           to
           twinckle
           in
           a
           clear
           night
           ,
           I
           do
           believe
           them
           to
           have
           an
           influence
           on
           sublunary
           
           bodies
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           Moon
           empire
           it
           over
           the
           waters
           ,
           &
           the
           humors
           increase
           ,
           and
           decrease
           ,
           as
           it
           fills
           ,
           or
           is
           in
           the
           wane
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           ,
           I
           conceiv
           ,
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           read
           as
           some
           pretend
           ,
           if
           certainly
           to
           be
           known
           by
           any
           ;
           for
           I
           find
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           air
           himself
           at
           loss
           in
           his
           conjectures
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           so
           cautelous
           in
           his
           oraculous
           responsals
           ,
           as
           
             Plutarch
          
           in
           many
           places
           observes
           .
        
         
           And
           
             Aquinas
          
           will
           have
           the
           crows
           ,
           cranes
           ,
           &
           swallows
           ,
           those
           flying
           Almanacks
           ,
           more
           happy
           and
           successeful
           in
           their
           predictions
           ,
           than
           our
           
             anni
             specula
             ,
          
           which
           become
           often
           crack't
           &
           broken
           in
           their
           guessings
           at
           the
           weather
           and
           truly
           the
           giving
           such
           unequal
           representations
           of
           things
           most
           obvious
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           bad
           into
           
           create
           a
           belief
           of
           their
           ability
           to
           foretell
           things
           far
           more
           imperceptible
           ,
           and
           immaterial
           ,
           that
           depend
           upon
           the
           will
           and
           decrees
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           motions
           of
           most
           free
           and
           indifferent
           agents
           ;
           yea
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           confessed
           on
           all
           hands
           so
           able
           to
           oppose
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           compelled
           ,
           for
           
             Sapiens
             dominabitur
             astris
             ,
          
           &
           it
           is
           related
           of
           
             Socrates
             ,
          
           that
           of
           a
           crabbed
           and
           dissolute
           disposition
           by
           nature
           ,
           he
           became
           the
           most
           accomplished
           in
           his
           time
           by
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           set
           bounds
           to
           other
           mens
           knowledge
           ,
           nor
           circumscribe
           them
           within
           the
           circle
           of
           my
           own
           ignorance
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           dawnings
           where
           I
           perceive
           no
           star-light
           ;
           yet
           take
           this
           along
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           God
           
           often
           in
           text-hand
           declares
           his
           mind
           ,
           in
           a
           Comet
           ,
           a
           blazing-star
           ,
           and
           other
           fiery
           apparitions
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           before
           the
           last
           destruction
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           
             Jews
          
           and
           
             Heathens
             ,
          
           so
           many
           
             Christians
          
           have
           been
           tampering
           about
           futurities
           ,
           how
           lawfully
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           persuaded
           we
           ought
           to
           acquiesc
           in
           Gods
           revealed
           will
           ;
           God
           will
           have
           his
           children
           in
           some
           sense
           
             in
             diem
             vivere
          
           entertain
           fortune
           by
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           choose
           gradually
           and
           leasurely
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           thoughts
           he
           hath
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           them
           in
           a
           waiting
           and
           obedient
           posture
           ,
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           dependance
           ,
           and
           expectation
           ;
           not
           that
           I
           would
           have
           them
           with
           
           
             Anacreon
          
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           give
           me
           to
           day
           ,
           let
           who
           will
           take
           care
           for
           to
           morrow
           ;
           or
           with
           the
           
             Stoicks
          
           lazily
           expect
           the
           blind-stroak
           of
           a
           conceited
           unavoidable
           Fate
           ;
           but
           using
           all
           lawful
           and
           probable
           means
           ,
           endeavour
           their
           countries
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           their
           own
           future
           good
           .
        
         
           I
           confesse
           with
           that
           kingly
           Prophet
           ,
           that
           Gods
           wayes
           are
           unsearchable
           ,
           and
           his
           paths
           past
           finding
           out
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           hidden
           and
           secret
           bringing
           of
           things
           about
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           out-goings
           he
           will
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           his
           glory
           ,
           his
           power
           ,
           his
           justice
           ,
           and
           his
           mercy
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           unto
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           his
           mighty
           works
           of
           creation
           ,
           and
           redemption
           ,
           of
           
           preservation
           ,
           and
           castigation
           ,
           all
           along
           recorded
           in
           the
           sacred
           registers
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testaments
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           the
           comfort
           as
           well
           as
           instruction
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           those
           glorious
           stars
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Pen-men
           ,
           may
           the
           Saints
           read
           their
           fortunes
           ,
           and
           with
           comfort
           apply
           unto
           themselves
           the
           divine
           dispensations
           of
           God
           to
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Hath
           God
           brought
           
             England
          
           through
           a
           red
           sea
           of
           war
           out
           of
           Egyptian
           bondage
           ,
           and
           will
           he
           not
           perfect
           his
           work
           ?
           is
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           omnipotencie
           shortned
           that
           it
           cannot
           save
           ?
           or
           the
           loving
           kindnesse
           of
           the
           immutable
           Deity
           changed
           that
           he
           will
           not
           save
           ?
           though
           the
           murmurers
           (
           those
           repiners
           at
           
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           who
           would
           upon
           beds
           of
           down
           ,
           with
           all
           ease
           and
           plenty
           be
           carried
           through
           the
           wildernesse
           )
           may
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           those
           low
           soules
           whom
           the
           height
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Anak
          
           hath
           caused
           to
           rebell
           against
           the
           most
           high
           be
           consumed
           ;
           and
           who
           knows
           whether
           for
           their
           sakes
           he
           hath
           not
           deferred
           to
           settle
           us
           in
           the
           promised
           land
           ?
           yet
           shal
           the
           
             Caleb's
          
           and
           
             Joshua's
          
           who
           have
           followed
           God
           fully
           be
           brought
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           seed
           shal
           possesse
           it
           ;
           though
           God
           may
           defer
           his
           mercies
           because
           of
           some
           mens
           infidelity
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           good
           time
           he
           will
           accomplish
           them
           ,
           if
           his
           people
           walk
           worthy
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           then
           despair
           ,
           nor
           be
           impatient
           ,
           but
           endeavour
           to
           fit
           our selves
           to
           
           receive
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           wise
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           merciful
           Father
           knows
           better
           what
           is
           good
           for
           us
           than
           our selves
           ,
           his
           time
           is
           best
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           our
           hearts
           eccho
           to
           that
           petition
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             on
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           shal
           not
           insist
           further
           in
           applying
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           wish
           some
           (
           I
           am
           persuaded
           Godly
           persons
           )
           had
           not
           been
           (
           I
           fear
           )
           to
           adventurous
           in
           misapplying
           it
           ;
           for
           surely
           if
           we
           warily
           look
           into
           those
           Prophecies
           in
           
             Daniel
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           hardly
           find
           them
           calculated
           for
           the
           Meridian
           of
           great
           
             Britain
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           were
           not
           some
           peremptorily
           concerning
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Jews
           out
           of
           the
           Babylonish
           captivity
           ,
           as
           in
           9.
           
             chap.
          
           24.
           
             verse
             !
          
           
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           as
           in
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           &c.
           
             verses
          
           others
           concerning
           the
           four
           Monarchies
           in
           2.
           
             chap.
          
           the
           division
           of
           
             Alexanders
          
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           8.
           
             chap.
          
           and
           the
           Empire
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           in
           the
           11.
           
             chap.
             
          
        
         
           So
           if
           we
           behold
           the
           book
           of
           the
           
             Apocalyps
             ,
          
           it
           rather
           seems
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           actions
           of
           a
           world
           than
           an
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           concernments
           of
           the
           rational
           
             species
          
           than
           of
           a
           few
           English
           
             Individuums
             .
          
        
         
           I
           hope
           I
           shal
           be
           allowed
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           in
           so
           intricate
           a
           case
           ,
           especialy
           being
           no
           fundamental
           point
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           shal
           be
           pleased
           to
           use
           
             England
          
           as
           the
           primary
           instrument
           in
           my
           dayes
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           Romish
           Kingdome
           
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           the
           exaltation
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Jesus
          
           blessed
           for
           ever
           on
           the
           throne
           ,
           I
           shal
           endeavor
           to
           praise
           him
           both
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ,
           and
           humbly
           to
           prostrate
           my
           life
           and
           fortunes
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           as
           ready
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           in
           what
           part
           of
           that
           work
           he
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           make
           me
           though
           never
           so
           meanly
           instrumental
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           ANd
           now
           setting
           aside
           the
           before
           rehearsed
           follies
           of
           the
           besotted
           world
           ,
           I
           shall
           attempt
           by
           a
           new
           way
           of
           conjecture
           to
           guesse
           at
           the
           fortune
           of
           
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           reason
           shal
           be
           the
           Jacobs-staff
           by
           which
           I
           shall
           take
           its
           height
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           true
           glasse
           shew
           you
           its
           futureface
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           have
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           inconsiderable
           opponents
           .
           I
           know
           that
           discourse
           which
           is
           most
           filled
           with
           reason
           must
           needs
           be
           most
           victorious
           and
           triumphant
           ,
           the
           weapons
           of
           it
           are
           general
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           none
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           able
           to
           oppose
           its
           force
           ,
           the
           unjust
           Infidel
           must
           believe
           it
           ,
           or
           deny
           his
           essence
           ,
           and
           the
           Atheist
           must
           subscribe
           upon
           perill
           of
           his
           being
           ,
           for
           the
           Creator
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           ,
           nature
           it self
           gave
           it
           an
           
             imprimatur
          
           &
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           the
           eternal
           Being
           graved
           it
           on
           immortal
           soules
           ,
           as
           
             Philo
          
           very
           excellently
           declares
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           
           It
           is
           essential
           ,
           &
           so
           must
           be
           universal
           to
           the
           
             species
          
           of
           mankind
           ;
           and
           as
           
             Aristotle
          
           saith
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           what
           soever
           is
           natural
           ,
           is
           immovable
           ,
           and
           perpetually
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           energetical
           ;
           It
           constantly
           and
           continually
           commands
           obedience
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           a
           monster
           ,
           an
           
             Heteroclite
          
           in
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           speaks
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           will
           dare
           to
           resist
           it
           ;
           but
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           not
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           enough
           light
           in
           any
           c●eated
           reason
           to
           give
           a
           bright
           displaying
           of
           fate
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           vigour
           
           enough
           in
           any
           created
           eye
           to
           pierce
           into
           the
           marrow
           and
           pith
           ,
           into
           the
           depth
           and
           secresie
           of
           the
           eternal
           decree
           ;
           yet
           can
           it
           discover
           such
           objects
           as
           are
           within
           its
           own
           sphere
           with
           a
           sufficient
           certainty
           .
           The
           actings
           of
           Providence
           are
           so
           fairly
           printed
           ,
           and
           the
           letters
           of
           it
           so
           visible
           ,
           and
           capital
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           read
           them
           ,
           though
           some
           perverse
           beings
           ,
           unworthy
           the
           name
           of
           men
           ,
           slight
           all
           its
           workings
           ,
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           rolling
           ,
           and
           fluctuating
           ;
           who
           with
           the
           old
           
             Scepticks
          
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           strange
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           unusual
           way
           of
           affectation
           ,
           pretend
           to
           more
           ignorance
           than
           they
           have
           ,
           nay
           than
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           or
           with
           
             Socrates
          
           cry
           ,
           
             Hoc
             tantum
             scire
             ,
             se
             nihil
             
             scire
             ;
          
           He
           only
           knows
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           knoweth
           nothing
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Academicks
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           I
           cannot
           comprehend
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           me
           tel
           such
           dubious
           ,
           if
           not
           lazy
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           error
           very
           derogatory
           to
           the
           plenitude
           and
           exuberancy
           of
           the
           divine
           actings
           ,
           which
           stream
           out
           in
           a
           clear
           cognoscibility
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           injurious
           to
           their
           own
           natural
           capacities
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           made
           so
           streight
           and
           narrow-mouth'd
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           receive
           those
           lessons
           that
           continually
           drop
           from
           Providence
           upon
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           unquestionable
           rule
           ,
           
             Omne
             quod
             est
             ,
             quando
             est
             ,
             necesse
             est
             esse
             ,
          
           a
           contingency
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           
             extra
             suas
             causas
             ,
          
           when
           it
           is
           actually
           produced
           ,
           having
           a
           
           
             determinatum
             esse
             ,
          
           it
           may
           then
           also
           have
           a
           determinate
           cognoscibility
           ;
           for
           entity
           is
           the
           root
           and
           bottome
           of
           intelligibility
           ;
           a
           
             Common-wealth
          
           in
           its
           growth
           is
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           whereby
           it
           shal
           acquire
           strength
           lie
           hid
           in
           the
           eternal
           decree
           ,
           until
           by
           the
           working
           of
           Providence
           they
           are
           presented
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           know
           how
           it
           attained
           to
           maturity
           ,
        
      
       
         
           CHAP
           ,
           III.
           
        
         
           
             This
             Way
             confirmed
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Examples
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           this
           ordinary
           working
           of
           Providence
           hath
           so
           often
           shown
           it selfe
           in
           the
           adadvancement
           
           of
           States
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           little
           industry
           we
           may
           track
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           leadings
           may
           conjecture
           how
           good
           a
           progress
           such
           or
           such
           a
           State
           shall
           have
           ;
           for
           matters
           in
           fact
           are
           as
           certain
           in
           being
           and
           reality
           ,
           as
           demonstrations
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           may
           be
           enlightned
           by
           a
           simile
           fetch
           't
           from
           Vegetables
           ,
           which
           we
           see
           thrive
           by
           the
           alternat
           help
           of
           heat
           and
           moisture
           ,
           moderately
           and
           in
           their
           seasons
           shining
           ,
           and
           showring
           down
           upon
           them
           ;
           yet
           either
           of
           these
           in
           excesse
           ,
           much
           enfeebles
           ,
           or
           totally
           destroys
           them
           :
           hence
           without
           a
           witch
           wil
           your
           countrey
           man
           foretel
           plenty
           or
           scarcity
           ,
           and
           indeed
           all
           such
           effects
           as
           lurk
           in
           probable
           causes
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           promise
           very
           fairly
           ,
           
           may
           be
           known
           also
           in
           an
           answerable
           ,
           and
           proportionable
           manner
           ,
           by
           strong
           ,
           and
           shrewd
           conjectures
           :
           thus
           the
           Physician
           knows
           the
           disease
           ,
           the
           Mariner
           forsees
           a
           storm
           ,
           &
           the
           Shepherd
           provides
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           flock
           .
        
         
           Thus
           by
           an
           intermingled
           influence
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           Nations
           have
           grown
           renowned
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           either
           alone
           depresses
           or
           extinguishes
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           we
           can
           give
           good
           reason
           .
        
         
           For
           Warre
           files
           off
           that
           rust
           that
           is
           apt
           to
           canker
           and
           eat
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           States
           ;
           it
           opens
           the
           veins
           ,
           purifies
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           lively
           ,
           and
           generous
           ;
           it
           raiseth
           and
           quickneth
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           members
           
           active
           and
           prompt
           for
           the
           highest
           and
           noblest
           atchievments
           .
        
         
           And
           Peace
           it
           fills
           the
           barns
           ,
           is
           the
           Nurse
           of
           Trade
           ,
           from
           whence
           grow
           the
           golden
           sinnews
           that
           strengthen
           the
           arms
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           able
           to
           wield
           their
           weapons
           in
           the
           time
           of
           war
           ;
           is
           the
           Patronesse
           of
           learning
           ,
           the
           Mistresse
           of
           Art
           ,
           the
           Parent
           of
           good
           and
           wholesome
           Laws
           ;
           needs
           then
           must
           that
           nation
           vigorously
           encrease
           ,
           on
           which
           both
           these
           have
           a
           joynt
           and
           happy
           influence
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           should
           ask
           how
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           enjoy
           both
           ?
           let
           them
           go
           and
           see
           how
           one
           spring
           is
           made
           happy
           by
           both
           show'rs
           and
           Sun-shine
           ;
           nay
           they
           may
           be
           both
           at
           once
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           forein
           War
           ,
           yet
           Peace
           at
           
           home
           ,
           it
           may
           rain
           and
           shine
           ,
           and
           that
           together
           .
        
         
           Yet
           let
           the
           drums
           bellow
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           people
           will
           eccho
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           become
           brutish
           ,
           savage
           and
           barbarous
           ;
           let
           war
           break
           in
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           deluge
           it
           sweeps
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           left
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           mud
           and
           dirt
           .
        
         
           Or
           let
           a
           long
           calm
           come
           what
           sloath
           ,
           what
           luxury
           ,
           what
           effeminatness
           and
           cowardice
           doth
           it
           create
           ?
           how
           doth
           it
           enervate
           the
           members
           ,
           clog
           the
           spirits
           ,
           cause
           the
           blood
           to
           putrifie
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           beget
           that
           lazy
           and
           scurvy
           disease
           which
           makes
           the
           whole
           body
           to
           draw
           a
           faint
           ,
           sickly
           ,
           inglorious
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           noisom
           breath
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           standing
           
           waters
           to
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           naturall
           bodies
           craz'd
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           their
           first
           earth
           ,
           as
           much
           by
           plurisies
           as
           consumptions
           ,
           by
           surfeits
           as
           famine
           ;
           and
           soules
           as
           oft
           forced
           by
           a
           disease
           to
           take
           their
           flight
           ,
           as
           a
           sword
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           inward
           malady
           not
           seldomer
           than
           an
           outward
           enemie
           compell'd
           to
           quit
           their
           beloved
           mansions
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           reason
           ,
           so
           examples
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           back
           our
           assertions
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Assyrian
             ,
             Caldaean
             ,
          
           and
           
             Persian
          
           Monarchies
           by
           arms
           got
           footing
           ,
           and
           became
           powerfull
           ,
           by
           a
           mixt
           peace
           ,
           they
           grew
           into
           a
           form
           of
           government
           ,
           &
           whilst
           these
           walked
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           continued
           both
           formidable
           ,
           and
           lovely
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           the
           
           Scripture
           expression
           ,
           they
           were
           fair
           as
           the
           Moon
           ,
           bright
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           terrible
           as
           an
           Army
           with
           Banners
           .
           This
           temperature
           of
           beauty
           and
           terror
           ,
           order
           and
           strength
           ,
           is
           the
           happy
           
             Crasis
          
           of
           a
           State
           ;
           these
           in
           their
           true
           proportions
           make
           up
           the
           perfect
           Symetry
           ,
           and
           from
           these
           discords
           springs
           the
           sweetest
           harmony
           in
           State
           musick
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           when
           all
           their
           sayls
           were
           fill'd
           with
           the
           prosperous
           gales
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           none
           but
           vail'd
           and
           stoopt
           unto
           them
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           being
           becalm'd
           ,
           an
           effeminate
           
             Sardanapalus
             ,
          
           a
           drunken
           
             Belshazzar
             ,
          
           and
           a
           luxurious
           
             Darius
             ,
          
           put
           a
           period
           to
           their
           greatnesss
           ;
           so
           easie
           it
           is
           to
           tumble
           down
           hill
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Roman
           Monarchy
           
           fell
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           prey
           to
           barbarous
           nations
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           its
           ashes
           arose
           a
           Phenix
           ,
           a
           maiden
           Cōmon-wealth
           ,
           which
           hath
           preserv'd
           her
           beauty
           as
           well
           as
           virginity
           for
           twelve
           hundred
           years
           without
           wrinckle
           or
           blemish
           ,
           and
           hath
           so
           often
           foild
           the
           
             Ottoman
          
           forces
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Grecian
           Empire
           became
           a
           prey
           with
           little
           difficulty
           ;
           so
           potent
           is
           vertue
           even
           in
           the
           least
           bodies
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           advantage
           is
           situation
           ,
           and
           bad
           neighbours
           too
           sometimes
           which
           will
           not
           suffer
           her
           antient
           vertue
           to
           be
           cankered
           ,
           or
           eaten
           with
           rust
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           few
           Fisher-Towns
           among
           the
           
             Batavers
          
           became
           a
           Common-wealth
           in
           despight
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           
             Flanders
          
           to
           boot
           ,
           
           and
           from
           poor
           distressed
           States
           are
           grown
           
             Hogen-Mogens
          
           with
           the
           help
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           for
           which
           they
           have
           since
           well
           rewarded
           us
           .
           But
           let
           them
           take
           heed
           lest
           their
           High
           and
           Mightinesses
           be
           not
           brought
           as
           low
           as
           their
           situation
           ,
           being
           grown
           resty
           with
           their
           former
           little
           successes
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           treacherous
           ingratitude
           made
           their
           best
           friend
           their
           enemy
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           as
           much
           inferior
           in
           true
           valour
           ,
           as
           they
           surpasse
           in
           Pride
           ,
           Arrogancy
           ,
           Trechery
           ,
           and
           Cruelty
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           to
           come
           home
           ,
           how
           illustrious
           ,
           and
           famous
           did
           this
           nation
           grow
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ?
          
           What
           noble
           Acts
           ?
           What
           generous
           spirits
           did
           it
           bring
           forth
           ?
           What
           supplies
           
           did
           it
           afford
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ?
          
           What
           an
           help
           was
           it
           to
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           what
           a
           Scourge
           and
           terror
           to
           the
           usurping
           
             Spaniards
             ?
          
           whose
           
             Armado
          
           stiled
           
             Invincible
          
           it
           not
           onely
           sent
           home
           wel
           beaten
           ,
           but
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           took
           revenge
           in
           their
           Havens
           and
           on
           their
           Coasts
           ;
           and
           yet
           into
           how
           contemptible
           a
           condition
           it
           did
           relapse
           by
           a
           long
           sloath
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           hath
           been
           undervalued
           ,
           our
           own
           eyes
           can
           witnesse
           unto
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           a
           little
           back
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           sadning
           of
           our
           friends
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           of
           our
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           best
           made
           Clocks
           by
           long
           being
           unwound
           up
           gather
           rust
           ,
           and
           become
           unfit
           for
           the
           least
           motion
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           that
           Politick
           Law-giver
           
           perceiving
           ,
           gave
           it
           in
           command
           to
           the
           
             Spartans
             ,
          
           not
           to
           wage
           war
           often
           with
           one
           and
           the
           same
           enemy
           ;
           which
           when
           
             Agesilaus
          
           one
           of
           their
           Kings
           had
           neglected
           to
           their
           losse
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           smart
           ,
           He
           was
           flouted
           ,
           returning
           wounded
           ,
           by
           
             Antalcidas
             ,
          
           with
           ,
           The
           
             Thebans
          
           have
           well
           rewarded
           thee
           ,
           O
           King
           ,
           whom
           ,
           unwilling
           and
           ignorant
           ,
           thou
           hast
           compeld
           and
           taught
           to
           conquer
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IIII.
           
        
         
           
             An
             Admonition
             to
             many
             amongst
             us
             .
          
        
         
           WHat
           then
           may
           we
           think
           of
           some
           lately
           appearing
           amongst
           us
           ,
           who
           neither
           minding
           
           their
           own
           good
           ,
           not
           their
           masters
           businesse
           ,
           have
           been
           bold
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           sun
           to
           upbraid
           those
           in
           power
           with
           these
           latter
           wars
           ,
           as
           fomented
           and
           raised
           for
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           our
           pressure
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           Providence
           hitherto
           have
           turned
           to
           our
           honour
           ,
           and
           advantage
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           have
           been
           a
           means
           to
           prevent
           our
           ruin
           ;
           the
           common
           Enemy
           keeping
           us
           from
           quarrelling
           among
           our selves
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           binding
           up
           our
           hands
           from
           intestine
           slaughter
           :
           for
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           divisions
           there
           were
           amongst
           us
           ,
           such
           animosities
           and
           heart-burnings
           in
           one
           party
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           unsetled
           estate
           we
           were
           in
           at
           first
           ,
           
             In
             sua
             victrices
             vertentes
             
             viscera
             dextras
             ,
          
           might
           have
           turned
           our
           weapons
           into
           our
           own
           bowels
           ,
           had
           not
           heaven
           in
           mercy
           cut
           out
           work
           for
           us
           elsewhere
           ,
           until
           we
           were
           a
           little
           ▪
           better
           come
           to
           our selves
           What
           means
           then
           the
           bleatings
           ,
           and
           lowings
           of
           these
           Cattel
           ,
           which
           are
           driven
           like
           beasts
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ?
           for
           alas
           fond
           youths
           ,
           though
           your
           noddles
           are
           not
           full
           enough
           to
           render
           you
           suspected
           of
           design
           ,
           yet
           undoubtedly
           have
           you
           been
           set
           a going
           by
           some
           well
           practiz'd
           in
           the
           art
           of
           sedition
           ,
           and
           whose
           concernments
           and
           inclinations
           prodigiously
           meet
           in
           that
           fatal
           point
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           seem
           as
           natural
           to
           live
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           contention
           ,
           as
           profitable
           to
           fish
           in
           troubled
           waters
           ;
           consider
           
           but
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           abhor
           the
           broachers
           of
           this
           design
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           crying
           down
           forein
           ,
           would
           stir
           up
           a
           civill
           war
           ;
           and
           of
           advancing
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Freedom
           ,
           raise
           Rebellion
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           which
           would
           inevitably
           ruin
           your Selves
           ,
           Trades
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           .
           Let
           not
           any
           of
           these
           flie
           
             Sinons
          
           make
           you
           break
           down
           your
           own
           walls
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           so
           fatal
           an
           Engine
           ,
           a
           second
           
             Trojan-horse
          
           ,
           which
           will
           powrforth
           armed
           Tyrants
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           night
           upon
           you
           ,
           whose
           understandings
           they
           have
           charmd
           asleep
           with
           their
           false
           &
           counterfeit
           pretences
           .
           
             Timete
             Danaos
             et
             dona
             ferentes
             :
          
           You
           cannot
           be
           too
           mistrustfull
           of
           your
           old
           Enemy
           ,
           of
           whom
           this
           
           design
           smels
           rank
           ;
           take
           heed
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           you
           lose
           not
           your
           liberty
           in
           the
           noise
           you
           make
           for
           freedom
           ,
           and
           whil'st
           you
           crowd
           out
           Authority
           ,
           you
           bring
           not
           Tyranny
           in
           on
           pick-back
           ;
           which
           your
           enemies
           of
           themselves
           despair
           ever
           to
           accomplish
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           seen
           full-grown
           fruit
           which
           hath
           withstood
           the
           assaults
           of
           outward
           storms
           ,
           rot
           with
           superfluity
           of
           innate
           moysture
           ,
           and
           the
           double-armed
           nut
           resolv'd
           to
           dust
           by
           a
           worm
           bred
           in
           its
           own
           kernel
           .
        
         
           Or
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           a
           second
           sort
           ,
           those
           sons
           of
           sloath
           ,
           those
           dregs
           of
           a
           lazy
           and
           luxurious
           peace
           ,
           who
           as
           if
           their
           souls
           lay
           in
           their
           bellies
           ,
           find
           no
           content
           
           but
           in
           ease
           and
           riot
           ?
           whose
           whole
           note
           is
           ,
           Where
           are
           those
           golden
           dayes
           we
           once
           had
           ?
           Where
           are
           our
           Court-revellings
           and
           Masques
           ?
           Where
           our
           Lord-Maiors
           Feasts
           and
           Shews
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           joviall
           sports
           gone
           ,
           in
           which
           
             England
          
           was
           wont
           to
           pride
           herself
           and
           triumph
           ?
           not
           a
           Wake
           ,
           not
           a
           morrice-Dance
           now
           to
           be
           feen
           ,
           are
           these
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ?
           and
           is
           this
           that
           we
           have
           got
           by
           fighting
           ?
           Alas
           poor
           souls
           !
           you
           dream't
           (
           I
           'le
           warrant
           )
           a
           Parliament
           would
           have
           made
           the
           
             Thames
          
           flow
           Custard
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           the
           pebbles
           on
           the
           shore
           into
           Garoway-Comfits
           ;
           have
           caused
           Bag-pudding
           to
           grow
           on
           every
           Bush
           ,
           and
           each
           pond
           abound
           with
           beef
           and
           brewis
           ;
           
           have
           commanded
           the
           conduits
           to
           run
           Sack
           and
           Clarret
           ,
           and
           the
           Rivers
           and
           Brooks
           Ale
           and
           strong
           Beer
           ;
           and
           welladay
           ,
           your
           houses
           are
           not
           wall'd
           with
           Hasty
           Pudding
           ,
           neither
           do
           Pigs
           ready
           roasted
           come
           and
           cry
           
             Come
             eat
             me
             ;
             Lubberland
          
           is
           as
           far
           off
           now
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           you
           deceived
           of
           all
           your
           goodly
           expectations
           ;
           but
           peace
           ,
           put
           fingers
           out
           of
           neyes
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           what
           ;
           yea
           ,
           what
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           your
           Mammee
           (
           if
           she
           be
           not
           ashamed
           to
           own
           you
           )
           hath
           got
           ;
           she
           hath
           gained
           her
           freedom
           ,
           and
           regain'd
           her
           reputation
           ;
           of
           a
           baffel'd
           ,
           scorn'd
           ,
           and
           despised
           Kingdom
           ,
           she
           is
           become
           a
           victorious
           ,
           dreadfull
           ,
           and
           renowned
           
             Common-wealth
             ;
          
           she
           that
           was
           contemned
           by
           
           
             a
          
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           cudgel'd
           by
           
             b
          
           
             France
             ,
          
           brav'd
           by
           
             c
          
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           affronted
           by
           
             d
          
           
             Irelād
             ,
          
           &
           baffe'ld
           by
           
             e
          
           
             Scotla
             .
          
           hath
           made
           those
           with
           whom
           she
           hath
           grappell'd
           feel
           the
           force
           of
           her
           arms
           ,
           and
           taught
           the
           rest
           to
           observe
           their
           due
           distance
           ;
           yea
           she
           hath
           done
           more
           in
           four
           years
           ,
           than
           your
           Monarchs
           could
           do
           in
           four
           hundred
           ;
           having
           quell'd
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           subdued
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           cudgel'd
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           with
           a
           Navy
           of
           near
           two
           hundred
           sayl
           scoured
           her
           narrow
           seas
           ,
           and
           swept
           her
           Enemies
           Coasts
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           strugglings
           at
           home
           with
           such
           undutifull
           sons
           as
           your selves
           ,
           who
           have
           layd
           all
           the
           stumbling-blocks
           in
           her
           way
           they
           either
           could
           or
           durst
           .
        
         
         
           But
           your
           Purses
           pay
           for
           this
           you
           cry
           ,
           I
           warrant
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           did
           for
           the
           Puppets
           and
           Pageants
           ,
           the
           hobby-horses
           and
           bells
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Trumperies
           your
           souls
           so
           much
           delighted
           in
           ;
           as
           I
           conceive
           too
           you
           were
           wont
           to
           pay
           subsidies
           for
           your
           Charters
           ,
           and
           your
           Petition
           of
           Right
           ,
           which
           you
           hung
           by
           and
           gaz'd
           on
           with
           as
           much
           benefit
           to
           your selves
           then
           ,
           as
           now
           on
           your
           Scotch
           Covenant
           ;
           as
           also
           Ship-mony
           ,
           Knighthood-mony
           ,
           Coat
           and
           Conduct-mony
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           you
           received
           a
           Privy-seal
           ;
           your
           Carts
           now
           and
           then
           did
           attend
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           your
           Oxen
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Hay
           ,
           Straw
           ,
           Oats
           ,
           &c.
           were
           taken
           up
           at
           the
           Kings
           price
           ,
           and
           that
           
           payd
           too
           ,
           when
           you
           could
           get
           it
           ;
           there
           were
           slavish
           tenures
           ,
           and
           a
           Court
           of
           Wards
           ,
           a
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           and
           an
           High-Commission
           Court
           with
           its
           appurtenances
           in
           each
           Diocesse
           ;
           Justices
           in
           Eire
           ,
           and
           Forrest
           laws
           ,
           &c.
           which
           cost
           you
           something
           ;
           but
           you
           will
           be
           wiser
           upon
           second
           thoughts
           ,
           put
           on
           your
           considering
           caps
           than
           ,
           for
           you
           know
           not
           what
           you
           may
           come
           too
           ;
           what
           though
           you
           are
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           being
           Courtiers
           you
           may
           be
           Patriots
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           being
           slaves
           to
           flattery
           ,
           become
           Patrones
           of
           liberty
           ;
           what
           though
           you
           cannot
           buy
           Knight-hoods
           ,
           and
           Lordships
           ,
           yet
           may
           you
           purchase
           never-dying
           honour
           to
           your
           names
           by
           faithfully
           serving
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           .
           
           Act
           then
           vertuously
           ,
           and
           let
           posterity
           find
           your
           names
           in
           the
           Van
           of
           good
           Common-wealths-men
           ,
           among
           the
           first
           Ranks
           of
           the
           Assertors
           of
           Liberty
           .
           Which
           of
           you
           ,
           were
           you
           to
           choose
           ,
           would
           not
           rather
           be
           read
           in
           history
           a
           
             Brutus
             ,
          
           than
           a
           
             Tarquin
             ;
          
           an
           
             Aristogiton
             ,
          
           than
           a
           
             Pisistratus
             ;
          
           a
           
             Pelopidas
             ,
          
           than
           an
           
             Archas
             ;
          
           a
           
             Timoleon
             ,
          
           than
           a
           
             Dionysius
             ?
          
           whether
           doth
           the
           name
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           or
           
             Gaveston
             ,
             Hereford
             ,
          
           or
           
             Spencer
             ,
          
           make
           the
           pleasinger
           found
           in
           English
           ears
           ?
           and
           which
           were
           accounted
           Martyrs
           ,
           which
           Traitor
           ,
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           your
           generous
           Ancestors
           ?
           and
           if
           all
           this
           will
           not
           prevail
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           duty
           and
           honour
           appear
           small
           in
           your
           eyes
           ,
           yet
           profit
           sure
           will
           do
           
           much
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           way
           to
           thrive
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           will
           survive
           its
           enemies
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           certain
           symptomes
           of
           its
           welfare
           .
        
         
           That
           Providence
           which
           hath
           hitherto
           brooded
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           hatcht
           it
           into
           this
           perfection
           ,
           that
           hand
           of
           Omnipotency
           which
           hath
           given
           assured
           tokens
           of
           assistance
           from
           heaven
           ,
           hath
           in
           text-letters
           written
           its
           fortune
           on
           its
           forehead
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           least
           read
           in
           
             Physiognomy
          
           may
           spell
           it
           out
           .
           The
           Schoolmen
           observe
           ,
           
             Divina
             voluntas
             ,
             licet
             simpliciter
             libera
             sit
             ad
             extra
             ,
             ex
             suppositione
             tamen
             unius
             actus
             liberi
             ,
             potest
             necessitari
             ad
             alium
             .
          
           We
           shall
           not
           go
           so
           high
           ,
           but
           this
           we
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           where
           
           God
           hath
           so
           visibly
           owned
           a
           nation
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           draw
           back
           his
           hand
           unlesse
           upon
           some
           notorious
           provocation
           .
           Lift
           up
           your
           eyes
           then
           ,
           
             Os
             homini
             sublime
             dedit
             ,
             coelumque
             videre
             Jussit
             ,
             &
             erectos
             ad
             sidera
             tollere
             vultus
             ,
          
           which
           were
           given
           you
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           and
           contemplate
           the
           works
           of
           your
           gracious
           Creator
           ,
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           he
           expects
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           ;
           be
           not
           rebels
           to
           nature
           ,
           nor
           make
           frustrate
           the
           admirable
           frame
           of
           your
           creation
           ,
           wch
           wil
           argue
           you
           not
           only
           ingrate
           ,
           but
           worse
           than
           brutish
           ,
           yea
           put
           you
           in
           the
           lower
           form
           ,
           to
           the
           beasts
           that
           perish
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           Heathen
           Satyrist
           ,
           
             
               Sensum
               è
               coelesti
               demissum
               traximus
               arce
               ,
            
             
             
               Cujus
               egent
               prona
               ,
               &
               terram
               spectantia
               ;
               mundi
            
             
               Principio
               indulsit
               communis
               Conditor
               illis
            
             
               Tantùm
               animas
               ,
               nobis
               animum
               quoque
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           lest
           there
           should
           be
           some
           so
           ignorant
           that
           they
           cannot
           ,
           others
           so
           lazy
           that
           they
           will
           not
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           read
           this
           hand-writing
           from
           heaven
           ,
           I
           will
           endeavour
           so
           plainly
           to
           set
           it
           before
           them
           ,
           that
           
             Fronaque
             si
             spectent
             animalia
             ,
          
           if
           they
           look
           but
           downwards
           ,
           will
           they
           ,
           nill
           they
           ,
           they
           shal
           perceive
           it
           ,
           unles
           they
           blindfold
           themselves
           ,
           and
           wink
           out
           of
           design
           ;
           and
           for
           such
           Moles
           ,
           let
           them
           enjoy
           their
           dark
           Caverns
           ,
           and
           there
           delve
           and
           dig
           untill
           they
           have
           laid
           themselves
           as
           low
           as
           they
           
           desire
           ,
           or
           deserve
           ;
           let
           their
           affected
           shades
           envelope
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           smallest
           star
           disturb
           their
           Cimmaerian
           enjoyments
           ;
           let
           the
           nights
           black
           Quiristers
           ,
           Ravens
           and
           Scrich-Owls
           ,
           sing
           Anthems
           and
           Requiems
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           no
           sun
           arise
           to
           disturb
           the
           musick
           ,
           and
           dissolve
           the
           lucky
           consort
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             How
             England
             became
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             be
             expected
             from
             such
             a
             Beginning
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           English
           Nation
           by
           a
           long
           and
           bloody
           civill
           War
           being
           awak't
           out
           of
           that
           sleep
           which
           had
           almost
           brought
           a
           Lethargy
           upon
           her
           ,
           (
           like
           an
           
           angry
           Lion
           rows'd
           and
           enrag'd
           with
           the
           smart
           of
           his
           wounds
           )
           resolutely
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           courage
           not
           unworthy
           the
           nobility
           of
           her
           Stock
           ,
           sets
           upon
           the
           foe
           that
           had
           so
           gall'd
           her
           ,
           and
           soon
           brought
           him
           under
           her
           feet
           ;
           then
           disdaining
           to
           wear
           the
           fetters
           of
           a
           conquered
           enemy
           ,
           assumes
           the
           power
           God
           then
           ,
           and
           Nature
           at
           first
           had
           invested
           her
           with
           ,
           and
           assumes
           her
           pristine
           freedom
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             Bellona
          
           was
           the
           Midwife
           which
           brought
           
             England
          
           to
           bed
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           born
           ,
           but
           she
           swadled
           her
           in
           Ensigns
           torn
           from
           her
           proudest
           foes
           ,
           and
           adorned
           her
           cradle
           with
           Trophies
           of
           victory
           !
           O
           sacred
           and
           happy
           birth
           !
           what
           Triumphs
           
           attend
           thy
           youth
           ,
           and
           what
           Lawrells
           shall
           encircle
           thy
           manly
           front
           ?
           Thou
           that
           hast
           strangled
           serpents
           in
           thy
           cradle
           ,
           givest
           us
           hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           seaven-headed
           
             Hydra
          
           shall
           fall
           by
           thee
           when
           thou
           hast
           attained
           thy
           full
           strength
           ;
           and
           who
           hast
           made
           it
           as
           it
           were
           thy
           sport
           to
           pull
           down
           petty
           Tyrants
           ,
           wilt
           make
           it
           thy
           businesse
           to
           destroy
           the
           grand
           Impostor
           ;
           that
           as
           with
           thy
           fist
           thou
           hast
           given
           him
           a
           box
           on
           the
           ear
           ,
           so
           with
           thy
           sword
           thou
           wilt
           divide
           his
           head
           from
           his
           shoulders
           ;
           For
           what
           lesse
           than
           a
           Triple
           Crown
           can
           attend
           thy
           Chariot
           ,
           whose
           go-cart
           is
           lackied
           on
           by
           Crowns
           in
           couples
           ?
           for
           great
           ,
           even
           for
           so
           great
           things
           sure
           hath
           Providence
           reserv'd
           thee
           ,
           whom
           she
           hath
           so
           
           carefully
           tended
           in
           thy
           infancy
           ;
           for
           though
           she
           hath
           suffered
           thine
           enemies
           to
           rise
           against
           thee
           ,
           yet
           so
           tender
           a
           regard
           hath
           she
           had
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           that
           she
           put
           hooks
           as
           it
           were
           in
           their
           nostrils
           ,
           and
           restrained
           them
           from
           uniting
           ,
           whom
           single
           she
           knew
           thee
           able
           to
           grapple
           with
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           malice
           hath
           augmented
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           ruin
           thee
           ,
           they
           have
           encreased
           thy
           power
           ,
           making
           themselves
           but
           Touchstones
           to
           convince
           the
           world
           of
           the
           purity
           of
           thy
           metal
           ,
           and
           on
           their
           own
           shoulders
           advancing
           thee
           above
           an
           ordinary
           height
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           take
           notice
           of
           thy
           growth
           ,
           and
           stature
           ;
           and
           as
           with
           thee
           ,
           so
           hath
           she
           done
           with
           others
           ,
           even
           with
           all
           
           all
           those
           whom
           she
           intended
           to
           advance
           ;
           examples
           of
           which
           ,
           both
           divine
           ,
           and
           humane
           histories
           abundantly
           offer
           to
           our
           veiw
           .
           Thus
           was
           it
           with
           
             Israel
          
           in
           their
           conquering
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           
             Sihon
          
           king
           of
           the
           
             Amorites
          
           first
           sets
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           
             Og
          
           king
           of
           
             Baashan
          
           came
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           &c.
           thus
           we
           find
           it
           with
           divers
           others
           in
           other
           Authors
           ,
           which
           to
           avoid
           prolixity
           I
           shall
           passe
           by
           ,
           instancing
           in
           one
           and
           that
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           few
           ,
           if
           any
           therebe
           ,
           but
           have
           heard
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           which
           from
           a
           small
           beginning
           grew
           up
           into
           so
           vast
           a
           body
           ,
           that
           her
           Eagles-wings
           spread
           over
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           then
           known
           world
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI
           .
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             its
             growth
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           City
           ,
           or
           rather
           Town
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           being
           founded
           by
           
             Romulus
             ,
          
           and
           inhabitants
           gathered
           together
           from
           divers
           places
           ,
           was
           no
           sooner
           built
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           threatned
           with
           ruin
           in
           its
           very
           infancy
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           it
           could
           expect
           was
           but
           an
           ages
           duration
           ;
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           being
           single
           ,
           all
           hope
           of
           issue
           was
           cut
           off
           ,
           which
           onely
           could
           afford
           it
           a
           longer
           life
           :
           Wives
           thus
           wanting
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           consent
           ,
           
           so
           contemptible
           were
           they
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           they
           attempt
           what
           craft
           and
           force
           would
           do
           ;
           and
           their
           Plot
           succeeded
           to
           their
           minds
           ;
           for
           having
           proclaimed
           publick
           plays
           ,
           and
           invited
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           provided
           themselves
           wives
           of
           the
           
             Sabine
          
           Virgins
           ,
           which
           came
           with
           their
           Parents
           to
           be
           spectators
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           remedy
           seemed
           as
           dangerous
           as
           the
           disease
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Sabines
          
           were
           a
           great
           and
           war-like
           nation
           ,
           and
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           
             Spartans
             ,
          
           after
           whose
           manner
           they
           lived
           in
           Towns
           without
           walls
           ,
           reputing
           themselves
           safe
           in
           their
           own
           valour
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Romans
          
           could
           not
           but
           expect
           they
           would
           resent
           the
           affront
           .
           But
           see
           how
           fortune
           (
           which
           we
           
           Christians
           truly
           tearm
           Providence
           )
           gave
           them
           assistance
           ,
           by
           giving
           let
           to
           the
           conjunction
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           though
           of
           one
           nation
           ,
           and
           alike
           interessed
           in
           the
           quarrell
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           
             Caeninenses
          
           come
           against
           them
           ,
           whose
           King
           being
           slain
           by
           
             Romulus
          
           in
           fight
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           their
           Army
           defeated
           ,
           were
           compelled
           to
           leave
           their
           old
           habitations
           ,
           and
           go
           and
           dwell
           at
           
             Rome
          
           by
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           means
           encreased
           his
           strength
           as
           well
           as
           reputation
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           better
           able
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           This
           war
           done
           ,
           the
           
             Fidenates
             ,
             Crustimini
          
           and
           
             Antenates
          
           begin
           another
           ,
           and
           run
           the
           same
           fortune
           ,
           and
           likewise
           being
           incorporated
           with
           the
           Victors
           still
           
           encrease
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Stock
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           grown
           wise
           by
           these
           examples
           unite
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           
             Romans
          
           to
           such
           a
           plunge
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           conjecture
           what
           have
           would
           have
           been
           the
           issue
           ,
           had
           they
           taken
           this
           course
           at
           first
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           women
           running
           in
           between
           the
           armies
           ,
           a
           peace
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           both
           Nations
           joyned
           in
           one
           ,
           the
           City
           keeping
           its
           old
           name
           of
           
             Rome
          
           from
           
             Romulus
             ,
          
           the
           people
           being
           called
           
             Quirites
          
           from
           the
           chief
           Tribe
           of
           the
           
             Sabines
             ,
          
           the
           
             Roman
          
           and
           
             Sabine
          
           Kings
           jointly
           reigning
           .
        
         
           Now
           could
           the
           wisest
           among
           the
           sons
           of
           mē
           have
           judged
           that
           a
           rape
           should
           have
           begot
           an
           union
           ?
           but
           there
           is
           an
           hand
           above
           disposes
           of
           things
           above
           our
           
           suppositions
           ,
           which
           continued
           its
           favour
           till
           
             Rome
          
           grew
           of
           perfect
           strength
           .
           This
           was
           he
           that
           withdrew
           
             Porsenna
             ,
          
           and
           changed
           his
           enmity
           into
           love
           ,
           and
           admiration
           ;
           that
           restrained
           any
           warlike
           
             Marcian
          
           or
           
             Lucan
             ,
          
           any
           
             Mulius
             ,
             Silo
             ,
          
           or
           
             Telesinus
          
           with
           the
           joint
           forces
           of
           
             Italy
          
           from
           falling
           upon
           her
           ,
           untill
           she
           was
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           storm
           ;
           that
           out
           supplies
           off
           from
           
             Hannibal
          
           when
           he
           had
           almost
           born
           down
           all
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           envy
           of
           his
           own
           Citizens
           instrumental
           to
           their
           own
           ruin
           ;
           that
           made
           
             Antiochus
          
           sit
           still
           until
           
             Philip
          
           was
           brought
           under
           ,
           and
           
             Tigranes
          
           look
           on
           until
           
             Mithridates
          
           was
           beaten
           out
           of
           his
           kingdom
           ,
           yea
           that
           provided
           work
           by
           the
           
             Sarmatians
          
           for
           
             Mithridates
          
           till
           
           the
           
             Marsian
          
           war
           was
           over
           ;
           that
           divided
           the
           
             Cimbri
          
           and
           
             Teutones
          
           so
           ,
           that
           
             Marius
          
           when
           he
           had
           overthrown
           one
           party
           ,
           had
           time
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           other
           
             Consull
          
           to
           help
           destroy
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           suffered
           not
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           fighting
           men
           in
           one
           body
           to
           attempt
           
             Italy
             ;
          
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           the
           slaves
           ,
           and
           fencers
           ,
           giving
           
             Crassus
          
           opportunity
           to
           defeat
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           ranged
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           oft
           put
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Armies
           to
           rout
           ;
           that
           by
           a
           few
           Geese
           saved
           the
           
             Capitol
             ,
          
           and
           caused
           the
           unjust
           banishment
           of
           
             Camillus
          
           to
           be
           a
           means
           to
           preserve
           
             Rome
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Parallel
             .
          
        
         
           ANd
           hath
           not
           Providence
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           dealt
           with
           this
           
             Common-wealth
             ?
          
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           established
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           it
           was
           threatned
           from
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           where
           
             Dublin
             ,
             Derry
             ,
          
           and
           a
           few
           forces
           under
           Generall
           
             Monk
          
           were
           onely
           left
           us
           ,
           two
           being
           besieged
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           in
           an
           incapacity
           to
           afford
           them
           relief
           ;
           when
           things
           were
           thus
           desperate
           ,
           God
           divided
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           made
           
             O
             Neal
          
           instrumental
           in
           the
           relief
           of
           
             Derry
             ,
          
           neither
           could
           they
           be
           pieced
           untill
           
             Ormond
          
           was
           totally
           broke
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           party
           under
           the
           Popish
           Bishop
           of
           
             Clogher
             ,
          
           fought
           and
           routed
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Irish
          
           cloud
           almost
           dissolved
           ,
           a
           
             Scotch
          
           storm
           threatens
           us
           ,
           which
           yet
           came
           not
           on
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           had
           time
           to
           provide
           shelter
           ,
           (
           Providence
           causing
           them
           to
           trifle
           away
           much
           time
           in
           their
           treaties
           ,
           and
           other
           mockeries
           )
           insomuch
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           fell
           in
           their
           own
           Nation
           ,
           the
           tayl
           only
           besprinkling
           some
           parts
           of
           this
           ,
           where
           it
           totally
           vanished
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           can
           never
           sufficiently
           admire
           Gods
           goodnesse
           to
           this
           Common-wealth
           ,
           who
           when
           the
           enemy
           had
           given
           our
           Army
           the
           slip
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           so
           far
           behind
           them
           ,
           suffered
           them
           
           not
           to
           march
           up
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           but
           to
           empound
           themselves
           at
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           and
           so
           over-ruled
           the
           hearts
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           malice
           and
           hatred
           of
           many
           to
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           yet
           not
           any
           considerable
           person
           ,
           or
           number
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           enemy
           ,
           even
           marching
           through
           the
           most
           discontented
           and
           disaffected
           Counties
           .
        
         
           The
           
             North
          
           being
           cleared
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
          
           jealous
           of
           our
           encrease
           ,
           who
           have
           found
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           a
           State
           Government
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           clip
           our
           wings
           ,
           and
           to
           usurp
           our
           long
           held
           soveraignty
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           having
           undermined
           our
           Trading
           a
           long
           while
           before
           ;
           but
           they
           may
           put
           what
           they
           have
           got
           by
           it
           in
           their
           eyes
           
           without
           any
           danger
           ,
           unlesse
           of
           making
           themselves
           weep
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           treacherous
           and
           base
           attempt
           upon
           a
           small
           squadron
           with
           one
           of
           our
           Generals
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Ttreaty
           ,
           and
           before
           denouncing
           a
           war
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           upon
           our
           own
           coast
           ;
           whilst
           we
           besides
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           repute
           gained
           abroad
           ,
           are
           grown
           more
           potent
           at
           sea
           in
           one
           year
           ,
           than
           we
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           in
           many
           ages
           ,
           had
           they
           let
           us
           been
           at
           quiet
           ;
           and
           even
           thus
           the
           
             Carthaginians
          
           compell'd
           the
           
             Romans
          
           to
           become
           Masters
           at
           sea
           ,
           by
           their
           injuries
           provoking
           that
           stout
           nation
           to
           adventure
           a
           sea
           fight
           ,
           though
           so
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           the
           Consull
           taught
           them
           to
           row
           by
           sitting
           ,
           and
           beating
           poles
           on
           the
           sand
           ;
           and
           truely
           
           little
           better
           sea-men
           were
           our
           Redcoats
           at
           first
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             concurrence
             of
             second
             causes
             .
          
        
         
           ANd
           sure
           now
           no
           
             Christian
          
           but
           will
           acknowledge
           a
           divine
           hand
           over-ruling
           in
           these
           actings
           for
           
             Englands
          
           preservation
           ,
           which
           even
           the
           
             Heathen
          
           observ'd
           by
           their
           dim
           light
           ,
           in
           
             Romes
          
           advancement
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           find
           that
           ingenuous
           moralist
           
             Plutarch
          
           affirming
           ,
           that
           though
           there
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           and
           continual
           war
           ,
           and
           feud
           between
           
             Fortune
          
           and
           
             Vertue
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           
           is
           probable
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           truce
           ,
           and
           united
           their
           forces
           for
           
             Romes
          
           assistance
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           as
           they
           report
           
             Venus
          
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           
             Eurotas
          
           laid
           aside
           her
           looking-glasse
           ,
           attire
           ,
           and
           girdle
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           spear
           and
           a
           shield
           to
           accompany
           
             Lyeurgus
             ;
          
           so
           
             Fortune
          
           having
           deserted
           the
           
             Assyrians
             ,
          
           and
           
             Persians
             ,
          
           hovered
           over
           
             Macedon
             ,
          
           suddenly
           shook
           off
           
             Alexander
             ,
          
           view'd
           
             Egypt
          
           and
           
             Syria
             ,
          
           seemingly
           advanc'd
           
             Carthage
             ,
          
           at
           last
           past
           
             Tiber
             ,
          
           laid
           aside
           her
           wings
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           her
           residence
           in
           the
           
             Capitol
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           He
           ,
           so
           the
           
             Romans
          
           themselves
           were
           sensible
           of
           this
           divine
           aid
           ,
           as
           the
           multitude
           of
           Temples
           dedicated
           to
           
             Fortune
          
           may
           demonstrate
           ;
           there
           was
           
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Fortunae
             virilis
             :
             Fortunae
             muliebris
             :
             Fortunae
             primogeniae
             &
             obsequentis
             :
             Fortunae
             privatae
             &
             Viscatricis
             :
             Fortunae
             virginis
             :
             Fortunae
             bonae
             spei
             :
             Fortunae
             masculae
             :
             Fortis
             Fortunae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Yet
           did
           they
           not
           attribute
           all
           to
           
             Fortune
             ,
          
           and
           neglect
           
             Vertue
             ,
          
           of
           which
           they
           were
           as
           great
           admirers
           ,
           and
           honourers
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           adorers
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           
             Plutarch
          
           gives
           it
           a
           due
           place
           :
           
             Rome
          
           was
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           conducted
           and
           encompassed
           with
           whole
           troops
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           brandishing
           bloody
           weapons
           ,
           enobled
           with
           scars
           received
           before
           ,
           bedewed
           with
           blood
           and
           sweat
           ,
           and
           leaning
           on
           half-broken
           Trophies
           ,
           such
           as
           her
           
             Fabricii
             ,
             Cimilli
             ,
             Cincinnati
             ,
             Fabii
             ,
             Aemillii
             ,
             Marcelli
             ,
             Scipiones
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           And
           let
           us
           but
           consider
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           that
           Providence
           works
           by
           instruments
           ,
           and
           God
           expects
           the
           use
           of
           means
           ;
           we
           cannot
           suppose
           a
           victory
           without
           a
           fight
           ;
           lying
           still
           ,
           and
           wishing
           will
           do
           nothing
           ,
           
             D●i
             munerasua
             laboribus
             vendunt
             ,
          
           it
           was
           not
           hid
           from
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           that
           the
           active
           onely
           were
           to
           expect
           a
           blessing
           ;
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           diligent
           makes
           rich
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           actions
           advance
           States
           and
           Persons
           to
           honour
           and
           dignity
           .
           For
           though
           
             scientia
             Dei
             ,
          
           the
           knowledg
           of
           God
           be
           the
           Cause
           of
           things
           ,
           yet
           being
           but
           the
           Remote
           cause
           it
           takes
           not
           away
           Contingency
           :
           God
           himself
           perceives
           that
           some
           things
           will
           
             evenire
             contingenter
             ,
          
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           onely
           
             cognoscere
             res
             ,
             
             sed
             ordinem
             et
             modum
             rerum
             ,
          
           know
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           order
           and
           manner
           how
           they
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           ;
           He
           knows
           there
           are
           
             causae
             intermediae
             ,
          
           which
           are
           
             impedibiles
             et
             defectibiles
          
           (
           as
           the
           Schoolmen
           say
           )
           and
           from
           the
           wavering
           of
           these
           Second
           causes
           the
           whole
           rise
           of
           Contingency
           flowes
           ;
           thus
           in
           a
           Syllogism
           ,
           let
           the
           Major
           be
           Necessary
           ,
           if
           the
           Minor
           be
           Contingent
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           will
           be
           so
           too
           ;
           though
           the
           First
           cause
           be
           certain
           ,
           yet
           if
           there
           be
           obstructions
           in
           the
           Second
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           assure
           himself
           what
           will
           be
           the
           effect
           ;
           though
           the
           spring
           of
           motion
           cannot
           fail
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           wheels
           break
           ,
           the
           progresse
           will
           be
           very
           uncertain
           to
           all
           but
           God
           ,
           who
           knows
           whether
           they
           will
           break
           
           or
           no
           ;
           He
           knows
           whether
           such
           a
           Nation
           will
           use
           the
           means
           or
           no
           ;
           whether
           it
           will
           improve
           his
           blessings
           ,
           or
           abuse
           them
           ;
           whether
           it
           will
           imploy
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Plenty
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Strength
           it
           hath
           received
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           or
           for
           Pride
           ,
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           riot
           :
           so
           that
           we
           only
           are
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           yet
           not
           altogether
           are
           we
           blind
           ,
           but
           where
           we
           see
           Vertue
           on
           the
           throne
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           there
           we
           may
           foretel
           a
           blessing
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           and
           where
           Vice
           predominant
           ,
           that
           its
           attendant
           Ruin
           is
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           the
           before-mentioned
           Common-wealth
           of
           
             Rome
          
           affords
           us
           an
           example
           in
           both
           kinds
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           grew
           up
           by
           Vertue
           to
           an
           unparallel'd
           height
           ,
           so
           by
           Vice
           
           was
           its
           strength
           broken
           ,
           and
           its
           renown
           turned
           into
           shame
           ,
           that
           
             Dalilah
          
           betraying
           this
           mighty
           
             Sampson
          
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           who
           have
           fettered
           him
           ,
           and
           pulled
           out
           his
           eyes
           :
           It
           will
           not
           therefore
           I
           suppose
           be
           a
           work
           unworthy
           our
           labour
           to
           take
           a
           veiw
           of
           those
           vertues
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           other
           Nations
           have
           become
           renowned
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           for
           our
           example
           ;
           for
           though
           Heathens
           ,
           they
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           height
           of
           morality
           ,
           yea
           such
           an
           one
           as
           may
           put
           most
           that
           wear
           the
           stile
           of
           Christians
           to
           the
           blush
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Piety
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Evill
             and
             Danger
             of
             Mock-thanksgivings
             .
          
        
         
           ANd
           first
           let
           us
           behold
           their
           Piety
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           the
           cheif
           ,
           but
           the
           file-leader
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           bridles
           the
           most
           unruly
           ,
           and
           strikes
           an
           aw
           where
           reason
           cannot
           persuade
           ;
           let
           this
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           all
           fidelity
           ,
           justice
           ,
           purity
           vanish
           ,
           yea
           humane
           society
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Cicero
          
           observes
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           
             de
             Nat.
             Deor.
             
          
        
         
           
             Never
             did
             they
             begin
             any
             
             businesse
             without
             frequent
             supplications
             .
          
           Civitas
           religiosa
           in
           principiis
           maximè
           novornm
           bellorum
           ,
           supplicationibus
           habitis
           ,
           &
           obsecratione
           circa
           omnia
           pulvinaria
           facta
           ,
           Ludos
           Jovi
           ,
           donumqui
           vovere
           Consulem
           jussit
           .
           
             Livie
             dec
             .
          
           4.
           
             l.
          
           1.
           
           Supplicatio
           ▪
           à
           Consulibus
           in
           triduum
           ex
           Senatus-consulto
           indicta
           est
           ,
           obsecratique
           circa
           omnia
           pulvinaria
           Dii
           ,
           quod
           bellum
           populus
           jussisset
           ,
           id
           bene
           ,
           ac
           foeliciter
           eviniret
           .
           
             Idem
             in
             eodem
             .
          
        
         
           Never
           did
           they
           obtain
           a
           victory
           ,
           or
           receive
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           but
           publick
           thanksgivings
           were
           decreed
           ,
           and
           those
           for
           one
           ,
           three
           ,
           or
           more
           dayes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           benefit
           ;
           
             Magna
             victoria
             loetitiaque
             Romae
             fuit
             literis
             allatis
             ,
             supplicatio
             in
             triduum
             decreta
             est
             ,
             &
          
           40.
           
             majores
             
             hostiae
             immiolari
             juss●
             .
          
           Livy
           .
           Thus
           when
           
             Hannibal
          
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           
             Italy
          
           after
           sixteen
           years
           war
           ,
           they
           no
           sooner
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           ordered
           solemn
           and
           publick
           thanks
           .
           
             Decretum
             ut
             quinque
             dies
             circa
             omnia
             pulvinaria
             supplicaretur
             ,
             victimaeque
             majores
             immolarentur
             centum
             &
             viginti
             .
          
        
         
           Never
           shall
           we
           find
           them
           mocking
           heaven
           ,
           giving
           thanks
           for
           a
           victory
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           received
           a
           losse
           .
           A
           practice
           so
           superlatively
           impious
           ,
           that
           any
           lesse
           than
           an
           
             Atheist
          
           must
           tremble
           but
           to
           think
           on
           ;
           for
           what
           is
           this
           but
           to
           abuse
           God
           ,
           that
           man
           may
           be
           deceived
           ,
           making
           the
           divine
           power
           (
           may
           it
           be
           spoken
           with
           reverence
           )
           as
           it
           were
           a
           stalking-horse
           to
           drive
           
           the
           befool'd
           people
           into
           their
           nets
           ?
           What
           is
           this
           other
           than
           a
           profest
           Declaration
           that
           their
           sole
           confidence
           is
           in
           the
           arm
           of
           flesh
           ,
           not
           caring
           how
           they
           undervalew
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           maintain
           their
           own
           reputation
           ,
           how
           they
           provoke
           him
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           but
           keep
           up
           the
           spirits
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ?
           
             Flectere
             si
             nequeunt
             superos
             Acheronta
             monebunt
             ,
          
           Sith
           God
           hath
           forsaken
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           try
           what
           the
           Devill
           will
           do
           ;
           sith
           Heaven
           refuses
           ,
           they
           will
           try
           what
           help
           Hel
           will
           afford
           them
           ;
           poor
           wretches
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           considering
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           endeavour
           to
           rally
           ,
           and
           patch
           together
           a
           poor
           ,
           routed
           and
           broken
           party
           of
           frail
           men
           ,
           they
           make
           omnipotency
           their
           foe
           ,
           defying
           
           the
           Almighty
           himself
           in
           so
           publick
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           engaged
           by
           that
           which
           is
           most
           dear
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           affront
           ;
           It
           is
           evident
           then
           how
           good
           a
           match
           they
           are
           like
           to
           have
           of
           it
           .
           Neither
           doth
           their
           wickednesse
           stop
           here
           ;
           t
           is
           not
           against
           God
           only
           they
           sin
           ,
           but
           men
           also
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           only
           Traytours
           against
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           their
           trust
           on
           earth
           ,
           betraying
           their
           own
           poor
           people
           which
           repose
           their
           confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           rendring
           them
           obstinate
           and
           proud
           upon
           hopes
           of
           false
           successe
           ,
           which
           knew
           they
           but
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           weakness
           ,
           might
           make
           their
           peace
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           many
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           their
           fortunes
           ;
           
           and
           drawing
           the
           blood
           and
           miseries
           of
           their
           neighbour-nations
           upon
           their
           own
           heads
           ,
           falsely
           seduced
           to
           embarque
           with
           them
           in
           their
           ill-thriving
           quarrel
           ,
           wherein
           unawares
           they
           often
           are
           opprest
           when
           they
           foolishly
           supposed
           all
           cock-sure
           .
        
         
           Yet
           hath
           this
           impious
           and
           treacherous
           piece
           of
           policy
           been
           acted
           again
           and
           again
           in
           our
           eyes
           ,
           with
           horrour
           and
           amazement
           may
           we
           speak
           it
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           who
           would
           be
           thought
           Christians
           :
           yea
           may
           not
           this
           clothe
           many
           of
           the
           
             Oxford-thanksgiving
          
           dayes
           in
           red
           ,
           and
           put
           our
           
             Dutch
          
           foes
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           ingenuity
           ,
           to
           the
           blush
           ,
           who
           not
           coutent
           by
           their
           emissaries
           abroad
           to
           abuse
           all
           
           
             Europe
          
           with
           brags
           and
           lyes
           ,
           have
           of
           late
           ordered
           a
           day
           of
           Publick
           Thanksgiving
           at
           home
           to
           gull
           their
           own
           people
           into
           conceit
           of
           victory
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           
             Piaculum
             ,
          
           which
           may
           cost
           them
           dear
           before
           it
           be
           expiated
           .
           For
           he
           that
           is
           High
           and
           Mighty
           indeed
           ,
           neither
           can
           be
           deceived
           ,
           nor
           will
           be
           out-faced
           by
           any
           impudency
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           best
           consider
           whether
           they
           are
           able
           to
           engage
           with
           him
           too
           ,
           whom
           they
           dare
           affront
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Angels
           and
           Men
           .
        
         
           Courage
           then
           brave
           Englishmen
           ,
           you
           see
           what
           shifts
           your
           enemies
           are
           put
           to
           ,
           you
           have
           beaten
           them
           out
           of
           their
           confidence
           in
           the
           rock
           of
           ages
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           make
           lyes
           their
           
           refuge
           ,
           a
           wretched
           defence
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           cannot
           long
           protect
           thē
           ;
           behold
           what
           low-spirited
           foes
           you
           have
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           dare
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           losse
           ;
           alas
           how
           far
           short
           come
           these
           of
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Fortitude
           as
           well
           as
           Piety
           ,
           whom
           you
           shall
           see
           according
           to
           that
           of
           their
           own
           
             Virgil
             ,
             Tu
             ne
             cede
             malis
             ,
             sed
             contrà
             audentior
             ito
             ,
          
           so
           far
           from
           being
           basely
           dejected
           by
           losses
           ,
           though
           comming
           one
           on
           the
           back
           of
           another
           ,
           that
           their
           courage
           rather
           encreased
           ,
           being
           prick't
           on
           with
           shame
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           regain
           their
           lost
           honour
           ,
           which
           stil
           buoied
           them
           up
           when
           in
           greatest
           danger
           of
           sinking
           ?
           this
           is
           that
           true
           sober
           valour
           grounded
           on
           a
           right
           sense
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           due
           love
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           
           which
           needed
           neither
           gunpowder
           nor
           brand-wine
           to
           make
           them
           fight
           lustick
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           rendred
           them
           victorious
           and
           triumphant
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           enable
           ,
           you
           if
           you
           imbrace
           it
           .
           But
           we
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           speak
           of
           this
           more
           hereafter
           ;
           let
           us
           return
           therfore
           to
           our
           generous
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           whom
           we
           find
           (
           I
           say
           )
           so
           far
           from
           this
           impious
           mocking
           of
           Heaven
           ,
        
         
           That
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           upon
           the
           least
           sense
           or
           apprehension
           of
           their
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           They
           sought
           by
           all
           humble
           and
           Publick
           addresses
           to
           pacifie
           and
           appease
           their
           incensed
           Dieties
           :
           for
           this
           we
           may
           see
           their
           frequent
           lustrations
           and
           deprecations
           ,
           the
           first
           to
           purge
           and
           cleanse
           
           themselves
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           avert
           and
           turn
           away
           their
           Gods
           anger
           .
           
             Horum
             Prodigiorum
             causa
             decemviri
             libris
             adire
             jussi
             ,
             et
             novēdiale
             sacrum
             factum
             ,
             &
             supplicatio
             indicta
             est
             ,
             atque
             urbs
             lustrata
             .
          
           Liv.
           Dec.
           4.
           l.
           6.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           besieging
           an
           enemies
           City
           ,
           they
           would
           invoke
           the
           
             Gods
          
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           imploring
           their
           aid
           ,
           and
           deprecating
           their
           anger
           ,
           by
           inviting
           them
           to
           go
           with
           them
           to
           
             Rome
          
           with
           the
           promise
           of
           more
           magnificent
           Temples
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           splendid
           adoration
           :
           so
           great
           a
           care
           had
           they
           not
           to
           provoke
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           so
           fearfull
           were
           they
           to
           engage
           against
           it
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             Piety
             and
             Valour
             not
             inconsistent
             '
             Piety
             rewarded
             in
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             Impiety
             punished
             .
          
        
         
           ANd
           here
           by
           the
           way
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           
             Piety
          
           and
           
             Valour
          
           are
           not
           inconsistent
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Religion
          
           maketh
           not
           men
           
             Cowards
             .
          
           What
           Nation
           ever
           was
           more
           valiant
           ,
           and
           what
           more
           religious
           than
           the
           
             Roman
             ?
          
           who
           were
           so
           strict
           in
           their
           divine
           worship
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           choose
           rather
           to
           lay
           themselves
           open
           to
           their
           enemies
           arms
           ,
           than
           by
           omitting
           the
           least
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           their
           Gods
           displeasure
           :
           an
           eminent
           example
           of
           
           which
           we
           have
           in
           that
           war
           of
           the
           
             Gauls
          
           which
           succeeded
           the
           first
           Punick
           ,
           in
           which
           when
           
             Flaminius
          
           and
           
             Furius
          
           the
           Consuls
           were
           gone
           against
           the
           Enemy
           with
           great
           Forces
           ,
           the
           
             Augurs
          
           having
           found
           that
           some
           things
           were
           omitted
           in
           their
           election
           ,
           They
           were
           commanded
           by
           letters
           from
           the
           
             Senate
          
           to
           return
           presently
           and
           abjure
           their
           offices
           ,
           which
           Letters
           
             Flaminius
          
           not
           opening
           until
           he
           had
           fought
           and
           routed
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           memorable
           invasion
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           though
           he
           returned
           crowned
           with
           victory
           ,
           and
           laden
           with
           spoil
           ,
           not
           one
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           nay
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           obtain
           a
           Triumph
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           past
           ,
           but
           both
           He
           and
           his
           
           Collegue
           were
           constrained
           to
           lay
           aside
           their
           Consulships
           )
           because
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           contemned
           &
           made
           slight
           of
           their
           holy
           Rites
           ;
           they
           esteeming
           it
           more
           conducing
           to
           the
           common
           safety
           that
           their
           Gods
           should
           be
           observed
           ,
           than
           their
           Enemies
           overcome
           ,
           and
           rather
           choosing
           to
           leave
           their
           Armies
           without
           Commanders
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           war
           reputed
           so
           dangerous
           as
           that
           of
           the
           
             Gauls
             ,
          
           in
           which
           their
           Priests
           were
           not
           exempted
           from
           bearing
           Arms
           ,
           than
           omit
           the
           least
           Punctilio
           in
           their
           worship
           ,
           so
           zealous
           and
           tender
           were
           they
           in
           matters
           concerning
           their
           Religion
           .
           Thus
           when
           they
           were
           besieged
           by
           the
           
             Gauls
          
           in
           the
           
             Capitol
             ,
          
           and
           the
           day
           approached
           wherein
           
           their
           solemn
           Sacrifice
           was
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           
             Colle
             Quirinali
             ,
          
           the
           Hill
           so
           called
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           omit
           their
           duty
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           they
           ventured
           through
           the
           very
           midst
           of
           their
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           having
           performed
           their
           Rites
           ,
           returned
           with
           safety
           ,
           their
           Enemies
           either
           being
           amazed
           at
           the
           boldnesse
           of
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           or
           mooved
           with
           respect
           to
           Religion
           ,
           which
           present
           death
           could
           not
           deter
           them
           from
           performing
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           their
           Religion
           were
           idolatrous
           ,
           yet
           according
           to
           their
           light
           being
           zealous
           they
           reaped
           the
           reward
           of
           a
           temporal
           prosperity
           :
           which
           some
           among
           them
           despising
           ,
           smarted
           for
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           ruin
           reaping
           the
           reward
           of
           
           their
           Impiety
           and
           contempt
           of
           Religion
           :
           Thus
           we
           shall
           see
           
             Crassus
          
           who
           slighting
           the
           Curses
           and
           Execrations
           of
           the
           Tribune
           
             Ateius
             ,
          
           would
           make
           war
           upon
           the
           
             Parthians
             ,
          
           where
           he
           lost
           his
           own
           and
           his
           sons
           life
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           poor
           remainder
           escaping
           by
           a
           dishonourable
           flight
           :
           and
           thus
           
             Pompey
          
           the
           great
           ,
           who
           would
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           intreaties
           and
           diswafions
           of
           the
           High-Priest
           ,
           enter
           the
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           in
           his
           comming
           out
           fell
           down
           ,
           and
           never
           after
           prospered
           ,
           but
           being
           overthrown
           by
           
             Caesar
             ,
          
           and
           flying
           into
           
             Aegypt
             ,
          
           lost
           his
           head
           ,
           his
           body
           being
           left
           unburied
           on
           the
           sands
           :
           and
           though
           he
           were
           no
           
             Jew
             ,
          
           yet
           being
           a
           
             Roman
          
           by
           
           Religion
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           reverence
           all
           Deities
           ,
           as
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           the
           Temple
           of
           all
           the
           Gods
           at
           
             Rome
          
           may
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           Neither
           need
           we
           wonder
           to
           see
           even
           a
           superstitious
           and
           idolatrous
           worship
           in
           the
           Heathens
           who
           knew
           no
           better
           ,
           rewarded
           with
           outward
           blessings
           :
           Sith
           whatsoever
           is
           lovely
           in
           Nature
           is
           acceptable
           even
           to
           God
           himself
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           a
           print
           of
           Himself
           ,
           and
           He
           doth
           proportion
           some
           temporal
           rewards
           unto
           it
           ;
           the
           courage
           of
           
             Romulus
             ,
          
           the
           devotion
           of
           
             Numa
             ,
          
           the
           integrity
           of
           
             Fabritius
             ,
          
           the
           temperance
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           publick
           spiritednesse
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           all
           some
           rewards
           scatter'd
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           can
           we
           think
           their
           Piety
           had
           no
           share
           ?
           
           which
           is
           so
           agreeable
           to
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           deeply
           imprinted
           by
           it
           on
           mans
           heart
           ,
           that
           man
           ,
           even
           the
           stubbornest
           ,
           and
           most
           unwilling
           otherwise
           to
           submit
           ,
           yet
           will
           fall
           down
           and
           worship
           a
           Stock
           or
           Stone
           rather
           than
           be
           without
           a
           Deity
           ,
           will
           devise
           a
           Religion
           rather
           than
           be
           without
           one
           ;
           but
           more
           of
           this
           in
           the
           next
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             Religion
             ingrafted
             in
             mans
             haart
             by
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           VVE
           hear
           the
           Philosopher
           thus
           reasoning
           ,
           Do
           not
           the
           imperfect
           serve
           the
           more
           perfect
           ,
           as
           the
           Elements
           
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           mixt
           bodies
           plants
           ,
           plants
           living
           creatures
           ,
           living
           creatures
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           man
           ,
           nay
           hath
           not
           the
           soul
           a
           master
           like
           rule
           over
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           understanding
           an
           empire
           over
           the
           appetite
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           and
           now
           when
           by
           nature
           it
           is
           thought
           convenient
           for
           the
           inferiour
           to
           serve
           the
           superiour
           ,
           ought
           not
           man
           to
           judge
           it
           best
           for
           him
           to
           serve
           the
           most
           wise
           and
           good
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             Cicero
          
           saith
           we
           cannot
           be
           just
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           be
           religious
           ,
           
             Fietas
             justitia
             quaedam
             est
             adversus
             deos
             ,
          
           lib.
           1.
           de
           nat.
           Deor.
           
        
         
           
             Epictetus
             ,
          
           if
           I
           were
           a
           Nightingale
           ,
           I
           would
           do
           as
           a
           Nightingale
           ,
           but
           being
           a
           man
           what
           shall
           
           I
           do
           ?
           I
           will
           praise
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           ceasing
           .
        
         
           Nay
           
             Epicurus
          
           himself
           though
           he
           taught
           that
           God
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           neither
           did
           any
           thing
           himself
           ,
           nor
           commanded
           others
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           affirmed
           that
           his
           nature
           was
           so
           excellent
           and
           glorious
           ,
           that
           it
           alone
           was
           sufficient
           to
           allure
           a
           wiseman
           to
           adore
           him
           .
        
         
           Could
           the
           Heathen
           grope
           thus
           far
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           that
           have
           the
           name
           to
           be
           Christians
           lagge
           behind
           them
           ,
           could
           they
           perceive
           thus
           much
           by
           the
           glimmering
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           be
           blind
           in
           the
           glorious
           sun-shine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           for
           shame
           let
           us
           open
           our
           eyes
           ,
           lest
           they
           rise
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           condemn
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           be
           more
           tollerable
           
           for
           them
           than
           us
           in
           that
           great
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           shall
           appear
           with
           thousands
           and
           ten
           thousands
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           .
           Behold
           O
           
             England
          
           to
           be
           religious
           is
           the
           way
           to
           thrive
           ,
           Godlinesse
           will
           be
           thy
           gain
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Outward
             means
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             Ministers
             to
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             maintained
             ;
             the
             Christian
             Magistrates
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           that
           we
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           use
           all
           means
           God
           hath
           appointed
           for
           the
           obtaining
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           will
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
           ground
           of
           Religion
           ;
           for
           as
           our
           knowledge
           is
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           so
           will
           our
           Religion
           be
           too
           ;
           and
           the
           ordinary
           means
           are
           the
           reading
           and
           hearing
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           faith
           comes
           by
           hearing
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           we
           hear
           unlesse
           we
           are
           taught
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           we
           be
           taught
           without
           a
           Teacher
           ?
           In
           the
           first
           place
           therefore
           as
           we
           ought
           to
           have
           a
           holy
           esteem
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           so
           ought
           we
           to
           have
           a
           reverent
           esteem
           of
           the
           faithfull
           and
           able
           dispencers
           of
           it
           ,
           giving
           them
           all
           due
           incouragement
           and
           maintenance
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           enabled
           cheerfully
           to
           follow
           that
           work
           whereunto
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           of
           winning
           souls
           unto
           Christ
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           a
           duty
           incumbent
           on
           
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           use
           all
           lawful
           means
           to
           promote
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           restrain
           prophanesse
           ,
           for
           he
           beareth
           not
           the
           sword
           in
           vain
           ,
           but
           for
           terrour
           of
           evill
           doers
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           of
           those
           that
           do
           well
           .
           And
           here
           let
           me
           not
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           for
           though
           I
           believe
           it
           is
           their
           duty
           to
           punish
           those
           grand
           Traytours
           against
           the
           majesty
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           blasphemers
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           publick
           disturbers
           of
           the
           civill
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           nation
           ;
           yet
           on
           the
           otherside
           to
           force
           all
           men
           to
           submit
           to
           one
           form
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           of
           such
           or
           such
           a
           general
           received
           opinion
           in
           every
           tittle
           ,
           under
           penalty
           of
           Censures
           civil
           and
           ecclesiastical
           ,
           I
           conceive
           a
           Tyranny
           as
           little
           to
           be
           suffered
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           
           as
           it
           had
           been
           for
           
             Saul
          
           to
           have
           suffered
           
             Nahash
          
           the
           
             Ammonite
          
           to
           put
           out
           the
           right
           eyes
           of
           the
           
             Gilcadites
             ,
          
           for
           indeed
           this
           were
           to
           put
           out
           both
           our
           eyes
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           is
           God
           and
           none
           but
           God
           that
           can
           assure
           us
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           though
           he
           do
           reveal
           his
           mind
           by
           a
           creature
           ,
           there
           wil
           be
           some
           tremblings
           ,
           and
           waverings
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           doth
           withall
           satisfie
           the
           soul
           that
           such
           a
           creature
           doth
           communicate
           his
           mind
           truely
           and
           really
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           so
           that
           ultimately
           the
           certainty
           is
           resolved
           into
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           onely
           to
           rule
           his
           Church
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           by
           a
           determining
           and
           legislative
           power
           ;
           Men
           that
           are
           fitted
           by
           God
           are
           to
           
           guide
           and
           direct
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           in
           way
           of
           subserviency
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           explication
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           every
           one
           may
           judge
           of
           this
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           by
           acts
           of
           their
           own
           understanding
           illuminated
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           no
           Representatives
           in
           spirituals
           ,
           men
           may
           represent
           the
           bodies
           of
           others
           in
           civil
           and
           temporal
           affairs
           ,
           and
           thus
           a
           bodily
           obedience
           is
           due
           to
           a
           just
           authority
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           none
           can
           alwayes
           represent
           the
           mind
           and
           judgement
           of
           another
           in
           the
           vitals
           and
           inwards
           of
           religion
           ;
           for
           as
           a
           late
           Bishop
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           
             ad
             nudam
             praescriptionem
             ,
             aut
             determinationem
             alterius
             sine
             lumine
             privati
             judicii
             nemo
             est
             qui
             credere
             potest
             etiamsi
             cupiat
             maximè
             ;
          
           No
           
           man
           let
           him
           desire
           it
           never
           so
           much
           can
           believe
           the
           bare
           determination
           of
           another
           unlesse
           his
           own
           judgement
           concur
           ;
           a
           truth
           that
           condemns
           the
           antichristian
           practices
           of
           the
           rest
           that
           were
           of
           that
           order
           ,
           and
           
             Mirandula
          
           gives
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           says
           he
           ,
           
             Nemo
             credit
             aliquid
             verum
             praecisè
             quia
             vult
             credere
             illud
             esse
             verum
             ,
             non
             est
             enim
             in
             potentia
             hominis
             facere
             aliquid
             apparere
             intellectui
             suo
             verum
             ,
             quando
             ipse
             voluerit
             :
          
           No
           man
           believes
           a
           thing
           because
           he
           will
           believe
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           man
           to
           make
           a
           thing
           appear
           what
           he
           wil
           to
           his
           understanding
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           before
           there
           can
           be
           faith
           there
           must
           not
           only
           be
           a
           knowledg
           of
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           believed
           ;
           but
           an
           inclination
           also
           of
           the
           
           understanding
           to
           assent
           to
           it
           when
           known
           ;
           should
           we
           not
           judge
           that
           man
           a
           Tyrant
           that
           should
           command
           us
           to
           renounce
           our
           sense
           ,
           to
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           white
           that
           we
           see
           to
           be
           black
           ,
           to
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           sweeter
           than
           honey
           ,
           that
           we
           taste
           to
           be
           bitterer
           than
           gaul
           ?
           what
           are
           those
           then
           that
           would
           force
           us
           to
           disclaim
           our
           understandings
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           wch
           we
           conceive
           or
           know
           to
           be
           false
           ?
           and
           yet
           what
           cruelty
           in
           this
           kind
           hath
           been
           practized
           by
           the
           
             Papists
             ?
          
           What
           by
           the
           
             Prelates
             ?
          
           What
           by
           some
           that
           succeeded
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           de-cryed
           it
           in
           them
           ?
           yea
           what
           by
           some
           of
           those
           who
           will
           cry
           out
           for
           Liberty
           of
           conscience
           too
           ?
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             Religion
             not
             to
             be
             made
             a
             stalking-Horse
             to
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             Avarice
             .
          
        
         
           IF
           any
           shall
           but
           question
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           these
           mens
           
             jus
             divinum
             ,
          
           presently
           they
           are
           Hereticks
           ,
           Schismaticks
           ,
           Sectaries
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           shall
           not
           have
           the
           same
           whirligiggs
           in
           their
           pates
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           will
           not
           assent
           in
           an
           instant
           to
           what
           ever
           Chymaera
           their
           rambling
           fancies
           produce
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           Parliament
           or
           City
           ,
           Magistrates
           or
           private
           persons
           ,
           Teachers
           or
           Hearers
           ,
           presently
           pray
           them
           down
           ,
           purge
           them
           ,
           they
           
           are
           self-seekers
           ,
           Tyrants
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Antichristian
           ,
           and
           
             Baals
          
           Priests
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           yea
           such
           as
           are
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Yet
           by
           yout
           leave
           furious
           Saint
           ,
           you
           must
           excuse
           our
           diffidence
           of
           your
           tenents
           ,
           yea
           and
           of
           your
           Saint-ship
           too
           ,
           until
           we
           perceive
           more
           ground
           for
           thē
           ,
           and
           find
           a
           better
           temper
           in
           you
           ;
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master
           I
           am
           sure
           hath
           given
           us
           ground
           to
           doubt
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           the
           servant
           is
           not
           above
           the
           Lord
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           best
           for
           us
           then
           to
           observe
           him
           ,
           When
           his
           disciples
           would
           have
           had
           fire
           commanded
           from
           heaven
           ,
           He
           tels
           them
           ,
           ye
           know
           not
           what
           manner
           of
           Spirit
           you
           are
           of
           ,
           for
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           is
           not
           come
           to
           destroy
           souls
           but
           to
           
           save
           them
           ;
           we
           know
           who
           is
           
             Abaddon
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           Destroyer
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           his
           badg
           to
           be
           spitting
           of
           fire
           ;
           why
           is
           it
           not
           as
           lawfull
           for
           us
           to
           question
           an
           opinion
           though
           it
           have
           your
           stamp
           and
           superscription
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           for
           the
           
             Bereans
          
           to
           bring
           even
           Apostolical
           words
           to
           the
           touch-stone
           ?
           Yet
           were
           they
           rewarded
           by
           Saint
           
             Paul
          
           with
           the
           title
           of
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           more
           noble
           ,
           an
           Epithite
           we
           canot
           find
           in
           your
           Catalogue
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           they
           believed
           ,
           they
           did
           indeed
           ,
           but
           not
           hand
           over
           head
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           we
           when
           we
           find
           the
           same
           Spirit
           bearing
           witnesse
           to
           your
           doctrine
           which
           did
           to
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           But
           through
           all
           your
           cantinglanguage
           we
           do
           discover
           your
           
           aimes
           ,
           indeed
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           heart
           your
           tongues
           tell
           us
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           popular
           ,
           great
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           injoy
           the
           fat
           things
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           these
           only
           belong
           to
           you
           and
           your
           tribe
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           rule
           the
           Nations
           ,
           to
           bind
           their
           kings
           in
           chains
           ,
           and
           their
           nobles
           with
           fetters
           of
           iron
           ;
           the
           old
           itch
           of
           temporal
           Lordship
           is
           wretchedly
           broke
           out
           upon
           you
           ,
           your
           hands
           are
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           though
           your
           voice
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           your
           practices
           are
           unchristian
           ,
           though
           yout
           profession
           be
           sanctity
           ;
           Christ
           he
           promises
           to
           make
           his
           disciples
           fishers
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           you
           fish
           for
           honour
           ,
           worldly
           power
           ,
           and
           riches
           for
           your
           followers
           ,
           a
           bewitching
           bait
           to
           catch
           poor
           mortals
           :
           we
           
           read
           of
           the
           devil
           tempting
           our
           head
           with
           the
           kingdoms
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           from
           whom
           have
           you
           Commission
           thus
           to
           tempt
           his
           members
           ?
           Who
           gave
           you
           authority
           to
           dispose
           of
           worldly
           powers
           ?
           Is
           your
           Masters
           kingdom
           of
           this
           world
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           ,
           we
           must
           rank
           you
           with
           those
           antichristian
           usurpers
           ,
           who
           arrogate
           to
           themselves
           a
           power
           above
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God
           :
           What
           more
           doth
           that
           man
           of
           
             Rome
             ?
          
           whom
           we
           find
           bestowing
           the
           kingdoms
           of
           the
           world
           on
           those
           that
           will
           bow
           down
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           but
           cursing
           ,
           deposing
           ,
           and
           turning
           out
           of
           office
           all
           that
           refuse
           to
           subscribe
           to
           his
           fopperies
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           
             Mahomet
          
           not
           with
           this
           loadstone
           
           drawing
           men
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Sword
           conquering
           them
           ,
           he
           drawes
           his
           Sword
           ,
           bids
           them
           deliver
           up
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           condition
           he
           will
           spare
           their
           lives
           :
           
             Signailla
             quae
             Tyrannis
             et
             latronibus
             non
             desunt
             ,
          
           what
           more
           do
           Tyrants
           and
           Thieves
           ?
           But
           sure
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           stands
           not
           in
           need
           of
           such
           helps
           ,
           whose
           principles
           in
           themselves
           are
           attractive
           and
           magnetical
           ,
           enamouring
           souls
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           captive
           in
           the
           silken
           bonds
           of
           love
           with
           the
           cords
           of
           a
           man
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           The
           benefit
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           with
           an
           answer
           to
           some
           objections
           made
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           ANother
           sort
           there
           is
           wriggled
           in
           amongst
           us
           ,
           who
           even
           in
           print
           and
           pulpits
           publickly
           bray
           against
           learning
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           seduce
           people
           into
           a
           belief
           that
           humane
           learning
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           no
           measure
           to
           be
           tolerated
           in
           a
           Gospel-Teacher
           ,
           most
           wretchedly
           wresting
           Scripture
           to
           apply
           those
           texts
           against
           preaching
           themselves
           to
           overthrow
           it
           ;
           a
           fallacie
           so
           base
           that
           they
           had
           need
           to
           cry
           up
           ignorance
           lest
           the
           cheat
           
           should
           be
           descried
           :
           as
           if
           learning
           and
           preaching
           themselves
           were
           
             termini
             convertibiles
             ,
          
           the
           one
           necessarily
           implying
           the
           other
           ;
           whereas
           it
           is
           commonly
           quite
           contrary
           ;
           it
           is
           your
           Sciolist
           ,
           your
           fellow
           that
           hath
           scarce
           wet
           his
           lips
           in
           that
           sacred
           fountain
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           dabling
           and
           patching
           that
           he
           may
           be
           thought
           a
           Scholer
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           sufficiency
           ,
           seldome
           or
           never
           ,
           unless
           upon
           just
           ,
           and
           necessary
           occasions
           make
           the
           least
           shew
           of
           it
           in
           their
           publick
           teaching
           .
           The
           truth
           of
           this
           is
           verified
           dayly
           in
           our
           eyes
           by
           the
           continual
           practice
           of
           many
           learned
           men
           amongst
           us
           .
           Where
           shall
           we
           find
           more
           powerfull
           plainness
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           
           works
           of
           the
           learned
           
             Bolton
             ,
          
           to
           omit
           the
           names
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           well
           known
           to
           all
           ?
           thus
           shall
           we
           see
           your
           coward
           ,
           the
           common
           Braggadochio
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           greatest
           boasters
           who
           have
           the
           least
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           such
           being
           conscious
           off
           their
           own
           baseness
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           make
           others
           believe
           them
           to
           be
           brave
           
             Fellows
             ,
          
           which
           they
           know
           themselves
           not
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           up
           in
           shew
           what
           they
           want
           in
           reality
           ;
           whereas
           your
           valiant
           man
           is
           still
           silent
           ,
           and
           lets
           his
           acts
           speak
           for
           him
           ,
           knowing
           according
           to
           the
           proverb
           ,
           that
           Good
           
             Wine
          
           needs
           no
           
             Bush
             ,
          
           and
           that
           worth
           will
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           without
           proclaiming
           it
           at
           the
           
             Market
             Cross
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           the
           
             Apostles
          
           were
           poor
           
           
             Fishrmen
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           altogether
           unlearned
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             Gospel
             Ministers
          
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           too
           .
           O
           Horrid
           ,
           Jesuitical
           ,
           nay
           Diabolical
           
             Sophistry
             !
          
           We
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           only
           wise
           
             God
          
           in
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           his
           great
           and
           glorious
           
             works
          
           usually
           makes
           use
           of
           such
           
             instruments
             ,
          
           as
           seem
           despicable
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           yea
           such
           as
           are
           altogether
           unable
           and
           unfit
           to
           hatch
           and
           carry
           on
           defigns
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           manifest
           that
           it
           is
           his
           
             work
             ,
          
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           strength
           in
           their
           weakness
           ,
           which
           ,
           unless
           supported
           by
           
             Omnipotency
             ,
          
           would
           sink
           under
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           leave
           the
           
             obstinate
          
           without
           
             excuse
             :
          
           but
           though
           these
           may
           seem
           weak
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           made
           mighty
           
           through
           the
           power
           of
           God
           that
           strengthens
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           abundantly
           supplyed
           from
           above
           with
           what
           gifts
           and
           graces
           soever
           are
           necessary
           for
           them
           :
           Thus
           the
           
             Apostles
          
           being
           poor
           unlearned
           
             Fishermen
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           once
           called
           ,
           and
           invested
           with
           the
           
             Apostleship
             ,
          
           were
           endued
           from
           above
           ,
           had
           the
           gift
           of
           
             Tongues
             ,
          
           immediately
           were
           taught
           by
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           and
           who
           dares
           affirm
           them
           
             unlearned
          
           then
           ?
           or
           deny
           skill
           in
           the
           
             tongues
          
           necessary
           for
           the
           office
           of
           a
           
             Teacher
             ,
          
           which
           God
           ,
           who
           doth
           nothing
           in
           vain
           ,
           by
           
             Miracle
          
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ?
           And
           what
           now
           though
           they
           wanted
           acquired
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           so
           they
           had
           it
           infused
           ?
           and
           God
           was
           pleased
           in
           that
           extraordinary
           time
           ,
           in
           an
           
           extraordinary
           manner
           to
           endow
           them
           ,
           must
           we
           therefore
           now
           neglect
           the
           ordinary
           means
           ,
           and
           tempt
           God
           to
           work
           a
           
             Miracle
          
           to
           be
           able
           to
           answer
           a
           Gainsayer
           ?
           but
           let
           us
           but
           consider
           how
           faithful
           an
           handmaid
           
             learning
          
           hath
           been
           to
           
             religion
             ;
          
           how
           the
           
             Armor-bearer
          
           hath
           helped
           
             Jonathan
          
           to
           destroy
           the
           
             Philistimes
             ;
          
           how
           necessary
           it
           hath
           been
           to
           maintain
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           oppose
           
             Idolatry
             ;
          
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             Learning
          
           have
           the
           
             Ministery
          
           of
           
             England
          
           been
           enabled
           to
           defend
           the
           
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           oppose
           
             errour
             ,
          
           to
           ward
           off
           ,
           and
           put
           by
           the
           blowes
           and
           thrusts
           of
           their
           
             Antichristian
          
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           to
           strike
           with
           the
           edge
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           the
           true
           point
           ,
           to
           the
           wounding
           &
           destroying
           of
           their
           
           superstitious
           tenents
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           learned
           
             Whitacre
          
           disarm
           their
           
             Goliah
             ,
          
           confute
           their
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
          
           foyl
           their
           chosen
           
             Champion
             ,
          
           unwind
           the
           subtil
           
             Jesuite
             ,
          
           trace
           him
           through
           all
           his
           
             Maeanders
             ,
          
           meet
           him
           at
           every
           turn
           ,
           beat
           him
           from
           outwork
           to
           out-work
           ,
           from
           sconce
           to
           sconce
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           driven
           him
           out
           of
           all
           his
           strengths
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           not
           a
           lurking
           hole
           to
           hide
           his
           head
           in
           ;
           when
           the
           most
           that
           we
           could
           expect
           from
           a
           
             Dean
             of
             Dunstable
          
           could
           be
           
             Bellarmine
          
           thou
           lyest
           ,
           neither
           shewing
           sense
           or
           reason
           ,
           but
           his
           say
           so
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           thank
           a
           good
           cause
           :
           yet
           may
           the
           best
           cause
           be
           spoiled
           by
           an
           evil
           mannaging
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           bright
           and
           shining
           
             truths
          
           be
           obscured
           in
           a
           dark
           
             Lanthorn
             ,
          
           
           yea
           let
           them
           be
           whiter
           than
           
             Snow
             ,
          
           they
           may
           be
           sullied
           by
           dirty
           fingers
           ,
           and
           more
           transparent
           than
           
             glass
             ,
          
           yet
           may
           be
           cracked
           when
           clumsie
           fists
           shall
           come
           to
           handle
           them
           .
           This
           the
           
             Jesuites
          
           know
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           strange
           attempt
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           most
           plain
           by
           the
           
             poyson
          
           now
           vomited
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           those
           
             Serpents
          
           are
           wriggled
           in
           amongst
           us
           ;
           they
           have
           tryed
           our
           weapons
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           smart
           know
           the
           sharpness
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           marvel
           then
           they
           endeavour
           to
           disarm
           us
           ;
           
             Learning
          
           hath
           kept
           them
           out
           ,
           no
           wonder
           then
           they
           attempt
           to
           introduce
           
             ignorance
          
           the
           
             Mother
             ,
          
           which
           could
           they
           effect
           ,
           they
           are
           assured
           
             Popish
             Devotion
          
           the
           
             Daughter
          
           would
           not
           be
           long
           kept
           out
           .
        
         
         
           
             Neither
             can
             this
             seem
             strange
             unto
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             but
             consider
             their
             practice
             in
             the
          
           Lutheran
           
             Church
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             been
             usual
             with
             the
          
           Iesuites
           
             to
             seem
             to
             become
          
           Proselites
           ,
           
             to
             heighten
             and
             continue
             the
          
           division
           
             between
             them
             and
             the
          
           Calvinists
           ;
           
             or
             what
             a
             late
             Author
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             who
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             unacquainted
             of
             their
             practices
             ,
             writes
             of
             them
             ,
          
           The
           Jesuit
           reckons
           it
           in
           the
           number
           of
           his
           merits
           ,
           if
           he
           may
           by
           any
           sinister
           wayes
           ruffle
           and
           disorder
           Heretical
           Kingdomes
           (
           so
           he
           calls
           them
           )
           encourage
           weak
           and
           unstable
           minds
           to
           slight
           Magistracy
           ,
           irritate
           divisions
           ,
           tumults
           ,
           rebellions
           ,
           absolve
           from
           oaths
           ,
           and
           all
           sacred
           tyes
           ;
           so
           that
           its
           hard
           to
           find
           any
           tragical
           scene
           ,
           or
           bloody
           theatre
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Jesuite
           hath
           not
           
           intruded
           ,
           and
           been
           as
           busie
           as
           
             Davus
          
           in
           the
           Comedy
           ,
           contributing
           in
           a
           very
           high
           measure
           to
           every
           fanatick
           insolence
           ,
           justifying
           the
           old
           lemma
           of
           
             Loyola's
          
           picture
           ,
           
             Cavete
             vobis
             principes
             :
          
           these
           are
           the
           firebrands
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           the
           forge
           ,
           and
           bellows
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           infernal
           Emissaries
           ,
           the
           pests
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           men
           that
           live
           as
           if
           huge
           sins
           would
           merit
           heaven
           by
           an
           antiperistasis
           .
           
             Concutiunt
             populos
             ,
             vexant
             regna
             ,
             solicitant
             bella
             ,
             diruunt
             Ecclesias
             .
          
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           for
           certain
           written
           from
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           that
           the
           
             English
          
           Colleges
           are
           emptyed
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Emissaries
           sent
           abroad
           ,
           whither
           ,
           unless
           amongst
           ●s
           ?
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV
           .
        
         
           
             An
             answer
             to
             some
             objections
             against
             learning
             ,
             in
             a
             book
             entituled
             ,
             The
             Saints
             Guide
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANd
             the
             same
             Author
             goes
             on
             ,
          
           Nor
           is
           any
           nation
           without
           some
           turbulent
           spirits
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           gown
           ,
           and
           pulpit
           ,
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           ruin
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           
             one
             of
             which
             hath
             late
             started
             this
             question
             ,
          
           Whether
           or
           not
           all
           that
           much
           magnifyed
           natural
           reason
           (
           which
           we
           think
           dignifieth
           us
           above
           ,
           and
           distinguisheth
           us
           from
           Brutes
           )
           and
           all
           that
           humane
           learning
           (
           which
           we
           conceive
           exalts
           and
           rectifyeth
           reason
           )
           be
           the
           fruit
           of
           
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           spurious
           and
           adventious
           faculty
           ,
           which
           man
           wanted
           in
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           was
           instilled
           into
           him
           by
           Satan
           in
           the
           fall
           ?
        
         
           A
           quaery
           Satan
           himself
           might
           blush
           to
           put
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Book
           stuffed
           with
           this
           and
           the
           like
           doctrine
           ,
           is
           cloathed
           with
           the
           specious
           title
           of
           the
           
             Saints
             Guide
             ;
          
           the
           
             Wolf
          
           adorns
           himself
           with
           the
           
             Lambs
          
           skinne
           ,
           the
           
             Fiend
          
           transforms
           himself
           into
           an
           
             Angel
          
           of
           light
           :
           it
           is
           not
           amisse
           to
           mark
           the
           phrase
           he
           reproaches
           learning
           in
           ,
           then
           how
           he
           coucheth
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           lastly
           his
           
             Divinity
          
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             which
             man
             wanted
             in
             his
             innocency
             .
          
           Indeed
           the
           old
           
             Serpent
          
           told
           
             Eve
          
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           would
           encrease
           their
           
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           but
           
           except
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           
             Disciple
          
           of
           his
           ,
           I
           never
           found
           any
           affirming
           that
           man
           wanted
           any
           thing
           in
           his
           
             Innocency
             :
          
           but
           suppose
           this
           diabolical
           doctrine
           true
           ,
           if
           man
           wanted
           
             Learning
          
           before
           ,
           he
           much
           more
           wāts
           it
           since
           the
           fall
           ;
           the
           Author
           of
           such
           stuff
           may
           well
           cry
           out
           against
           
             reason
          
           and
           
             Learning
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           That
           
             Reason
          
           was
           depraved
           and
           darkned
           by
           the
           
             fall
             ,
          
           we
           allow
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             learning
          
           it
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           restored
           ,
           we
           affirm
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           that
           there
           had
           been
           no
           need
           of
           acquired
           
             learning
          
           had
           man
           stood
           ,
           no
           more
           would
           there
           of
           
             repentance
             :
          
           but
           doth
           it
           follow
           therefore
           ,
           that
           now
           vve
           are
           fallen
           ,
           vve
           should
           not
           labour
           for
           
             repentance
             ?
          
           
           Let
           this
           fellow
           go
           and
           try
           whether
           he
           can
           perswade
           a
           man
           that
           is
           fallen
           into
           a
           pit
           not
           to
           endeavour
           to
           get
           out
           ,
           because
           getting
           out
           is
           a
           fruit
           ,
           and
           effect
           of
           his
           falling
           in
           .
           Truly
           such
           arguing
           is
           instilled
           by
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           such
           
             Sophistry
          
           is
           a
           bastardly
           
             faculty
          
           which
           
             ingenuity
             ,
          
           much
           more
           
             innocency
             ,
          
           is
           so
           far
           from
           wanting
           ,
           that
           it
           abhors
           and
           detests
           it
           .
           The
           
             Fellow
          
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           Scholer
           ,
           I
           shall
           ask
           him
           therefore
           one
           question
           .
           Is
           not
           reason
           the
           specifical
           difference
           of
           a
           
             man
          
           from
           a
           
             Beast
             ?
          
           and
           was
           
             man
          
           distinguished
           from
           a
           
             Beast
          
           by
           the
           
             fall
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             Creation
             ?
          
           Did
           the
           
             Devil
          
           or
           
             God
          
           make
           him
           a
           rational
           creature
           ?
           Behold
           then
           the
           horrid
           
             blasphemy
          
           couched
           in
           this
           query
           ,
           which
           would
           insinuate
           
           the
           
             rational
             soul
          
           to
           be
           the
           
             product
          
           of
           the
           
             Devil
             ;
          
           if
           this
           be
           not
           a
           doctrine
           of
           
             Devils
          
           I
           know
           not
           what
           is
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           his
           Parenthesis
           ,
           (
           
             which
             we
             think
             dignifieth
             us
             above
             ,
             and
             distinguisheth
             us
             from
             Brutes
          
           )
           if
           
             Reason
          
           doth
           not
           ,
           what
           doth
           ?
           
             shape
          
           cannot
           ,
           for
           so
           one
           
             Beast
          
           differs
           from
           another
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           for
           then
           all
           but
           
             Beasts
          
           must
           have
           
             Grace
             :
          
           And
           for
           his
           other
           (
           
             which
             we
             conceive
             exalts
             ,
             and
             rectifies
             reason
          
           )
           hath
           not
           
             learning
          
           exalted
           and
           rectified
           his
           
             reason
          
           so
           far
           as
           to
           enable
           him
           from
           such
           and
           such
           Premisses
           to
           draw
           such
           a
           and
           such
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           to
           frame
           his
           
             Syllogisms
             ,
          
           to
           write
           and
           utter
           these
           words
           ,
           
             positions
             ,
             consectaries
             ,
             quaeries
             ,
             responsions
             ,
             
             cognition
             ,
          
           which
           his
           
             illiterate
          
           auditors
           and
           readers
           understand
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           they
           do
           him
           and
           his
           drifts
           ?
           what
           but
           
             learning
          
           hath
           set
           his
           understanding
           above
           theirs
           ,
           and
           enabled
           him
           to
           talk
           at
           a
           rate
           his
           
             ignorant
          
           followers
           onely
           can
           
             admire
             ?
          
           Behold
           then
           you
           misled
           
             wretches
          
           what
           a
           
             Guide
          
           you
           have
           got
           ,
           who
           when
           all
           his
           
             Sophistry
             ,
          
           and
           abuse
           of
           his
           own
           
             reason
          
           and
           
             learning
             ,
          
           all
           his
           
             Logick
          
           and
           
             Syllogisms
          
           are
           unable
           to
           overthrow
           
             reason
          
           and
           
             learning
             ,
          
           goes
           about
           by
           his
           
             queries
          
           to
           undermine
           them
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           all
           his
           
             impudency
          
           dares
           not
           affirm
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           ability
           cannot
           prove
           ,
           endeavors
           by
           way
           off
           doubt
           to
           instill
           his
           
             poison
             ,
          
           upon
           hopes
           that
           you
           will
           swallow
           &
           take
           for
           granted
           whatever
           
           drops
           from
           him
           :
           what
           is
           it
           you
           admire
           in
           this
           
             Fellow
             ,
          
           is
           it
           his
           railing
           against
           
             learning
          
           in
           others
           ?
           doth
           he
           not
           make
           use
           of
           it
           himself
           ?
           he
           disputes
           
             Syllogistically
             ,
          
           he
           is
           frequent
           in
           
             division
             ,
          
           abounds
           in
           subtill
           and
           sophistical
           
             distinctions
             ,
          
           talks
           hard
           words
           ,
           rattles
           out
           
             Latine
             ,
          
           nay
           there
           is
           not
           one
           
             Arrow
          
           in
           his
           quiver
           but
           is
           feathered
           with
           feathers
           plucked
           from
           
             learnings
          
           wing
           ,
           nor
           is
           he
           able
           to
           speak
           or
           write
           ,
           or
           you
           to
           read
           or
           understand
           one
           syllable
           ,
           word
           or
           sentence
           against
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           but
           by
           its
           assistance
           .
           Could
           you
           have
           read
           ,
           could
           you
           have
           wrote
           ,
           could
           you
           have
           understood
           one
           word
           had
           you
           not
           been
           taught
           ?
           why
           these
           are
           degrees
           of
           
             learning
             ;
          
           awake
           and
           behold
           the
           
             cheat
             ,
          
           which
           would
           
           make
           you
           enemies
           even
           to
           that
           
             image
          
           of
           
             God
          
           which
           is
           imprinted
           on
           you
           ,
           level
           you
           with
           
             Brutes
          
           nay
           make
           you
           such
           :
           you
           see
           it
           is
           reason
           that
           distinguisheth
           a
           
             man
          
           from
           a
           
             Beast
             ,
          
           it
           is
           learning
           that
           improves
           
             reason
             ,
          
           be
           not
           afraid
           of
           being
           
             rational
             ;
          
           this
           
             Caytiff
          
           would
           deprive
           you
           of
           your
           
             humanity
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           the
           easier
           destroy
           your
           
             Christianity
             ;
          
           rob
           you
           of
           your
           
             reason
             ,
          
           to
           bob
           you
           of
           your
           
             religion
             :
          
           For
           if
           he
           be
           not
           a
           very
           
             Jesuite
             ,
          
           yet
           is
           he
           the
           likest
           one
           that
           ever
           I
           met
           with
           ;
           if
           the
           tree
           may
           be
           judged
           by
           the
           fruits
           ,
           his
           acts
           will
           a
           loud
           proclaim
           him
           a
           notorious
           juggler
           :
           and
           first
           behold
           how
           he
           cheats
           you
           in
           stating
           the
           
             question
             ,
          
           for
           it
           is
           not
           whether
           by
           the
           help
           of
           humane
           learning
           a
           
           man
           may
           attain
           a
           saving
           knowledge
           to
           himself
           ,
           whether
           he
           can
           save
           his
           own
           
             soul
             ;
          
           but
           whether
           he
           may
           not
           attain
           to
           such
           a
           knowledge
           as
           may
           enable
           him
           to
           hold
           out
           the
           way
           of
           
             Salvation
          
           unto
           others
           :
           and
           that
           a
           man
           may
           do
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           too
           too
           frequent
           
             examples
          
           do
           make
           out
           ,
           but
           the
           Apostle
           himself
           tells
           us
           in
           the
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           27.
           
           
             But
             I
             keep
             under
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             in
             subjection
             ;
             lest
             that
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             preached
             unto
             others
             ,
             I
             my self
             should
             be
             a
             cast
             away
             ;
             a
          
           man
           may
           preach
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           himself
           a
           
             cast
             away
             :
          
           for
           this
           wretch
           dares
           not
           affirm
           that
           the
           
             Apostle
          
           inspired
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
          
           of
           
             God
          
           would
           suppose
           an
           
             impossibility
             :
          
           and
           the
           example
           of
           
             Iudas
          
           clearly
           shewes
           that
           a
           man
           
           may
           have
           an
           outward
           call
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           a
           reprobate
           ;
           was
           not
           he
           one
           of
           the
           
             twelve
          
           that
           was
           sent
           to
           
             preach
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             heal
             the
             sick
             ?
          
           Luk.
           9.
           1
           ,
           2.
           also
           the
           
             Apostle
          
           in
           the
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           5.
           speaks
           of
           some
           ,
           
             having
             a
             form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             creeping
             into
             houses
             ,
             leading
             captive
             silly
             women
             laden
             with
             infirmities
             :
          
           These
           
             Hypocrites
          
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             learning
          
           and
           
             parts
          
           could
           pray
           as
           devoutly
           ,
           talk
           as
           holily
           ,
           wrest
           the
           
             Scriptures
          
           as
           dexterously
           ,
           cogging
           the
           dy
           ,
           making
           the
           word
           speak
           what
           they
           list
           ,
           craftily
           applying
           it
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           arts
           and
           methodes
           of
           
             consenage
             ,
          
           even
           as
           he
           himself
           ;
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           taught
           of
           
             God
             ;
          
           it
           is
           cleer
           therfore
           that
           
             learning
          
           and
           
             parts
             perse
             ex
             propria
             natura
          
           can
           understand
           
           and
           so
           apprehend
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
          
           as
           to
           hold
           it
           out
           so
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           the
           hearers
           cannot
           discern
           by
           the
           teaching
           an
           
             Hypocrite
             from
             a
             true
             Believer
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           
             Positions
             .
          
           You
           may
           behold
           also
           how
           finely
           the
           holy
           text
           is
           wrested
           by
           him
           to
           no
           purpose
           in
           his
           following
           Arguments
           ,
           for
           unless
           he
           prove
           that
           a
           man
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             learning
          
           cannot
           attain
           to
           such
           a
           
             Knowledge
          
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           make
           an
           outward
           profession
           ,
           he
           proves
           nothing
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           
             Sophistry
          
           is
           malicious
           ,
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           his
           answering
           two
           objections
           will
           fully
           clear
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           1.
           
           That
           though
           humane
           learning
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           law
           of
           God
           while
           it
           is
           in
           an
           unsanctified
           
           heart
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           truly
           turned
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           it
           becomes
           a
           sanctifyed
           instrument
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           hundmaid
           to
           Theology
           .
        
         
           
             Solution
             .
             To
             this
             he
             answers
             ,
          
           That
           though
           the
           heart
           be
           truly
           sanctified
           ,
           in
           which
           humane
           learning
           doth
           inhere
           as
           in
           its
           subject
           ,
           yet
           doth
           it
           not
           follow
           that
           learning
           it self
           is
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           sin
           can
           be
           said
           to
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           though
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           sinful
           man
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           to
           be
           sanctifyed
           :
           for
           acquired
           learning
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           remains
           so
           still
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           truly
           nor
           properly
           said
           to
           be
           sanctifyed
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           sin
           .
           But
           if
           by
           being
           sanctified
           ,
           they
           mean
           that
           the
           providential
           wisdome
           of
           God
           doth
           order
           
           it
           ,
           or
           make
           use
           of
           it
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           I
           oppose
           it
           not
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           that
           good
           flowes
           not
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           acquired
           knowledge
           it self
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           wisdome
           and
           goodness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           maketh
           all
           things
           work
           together
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           according
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           more
           can
           properly
           in
           this
           respect
           be
           predicated
           of
           it
           than
           of
           sin
           it self
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           case
           (
           though
           not
           as
           an
           entity
           ,
           for
           
             non
             entia
             ad
             modum
             entium
             concipiuntur
          
           )
           is
           said
           also
           to
           work
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           .
        
         
           
             First
             to
             this
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             the
          
           habit
           
             of
          
           sin
           
             is
             destroyed
             ,
             there
             is
             a
          
           mortification
           
             of
          
           sin
           ,
           
             as
             well
             as
             a
          
           vivification
           
             of
          
           grace
           ,
           
             as
          
           Rom.
           6.
           2.
           
           How
           shall
           we
           that
           are
           dead
           to
           
           sin
           ,
           live
           any
           longer
           therein
           ?
           
             and
             Ephes.
          
           2.
           1.
           
           You
           hath
           he
           quickned
           who
           were
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           .
           
             Now
             the
             habit
             of
          
           learning
           
             is
             not
             in
             the
             least
             diminished
             ,
             much
             less
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             man
             with
             all
             his
             endowments
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             as
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           the
           very
           God
           of
           peace
           sanctify
           you
           wholly
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           God
           your
           whole
           spirit
           ,
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           body
           ,
           be
           preserved
           blameless
           unto
           the
           comming
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           Faithful
           is
           he
           that
           calleth
           you
           ,
           who
           also
           will
           do
           it
           .
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             either
          
           learning
           
             must
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             or
             something
             remains
             unsanctified
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           acquired
           
             learning
             ,
          
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           is
           not
           
             sin
             ,
          
           for
           
             sin
          
           is
           a
           
           
             transgression
          
           of
           the
           
             Law
             ,
          
           1
           
             Iohn
          
           3.
           4.
           verse
           ,
           
             For
             sin
             is
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           Now
           what
           
             Law
          
           forbiddeth
           
             learning
             ?
          
           where
           is
           it
           written
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             learned
             ?
          
           and
           sure
           were
           learning
           either
           in
           it self
           
             sin
             ,
          
           or
           left
           unsanctified
           in
           a
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           find
           the
           
             ●●●stle
             Paul
          
           giving
           thanks
           for
           it
           in
           1
           Cor.
           14.
           18.
           
           
             I
             thank
             my
             God
             I
             speak
             with
             tongues
             more
             than
             you
             all
             :
          
           and
           the
           holy
           
             Ghost
          
           describing
           
             Apollos
          
           leaves
           him
           upon
           record
           to
           be
           an
           
             eloquent
             man
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           word
           usually
           is
           taken
           for
           a
           learned
           man
           ;
           and
           see
           what
           followes
           ,
           
             He
             helped
             them
             much
             which
             believed
             ,
             for
             he
             mightily
             convinced
             the
             Iewes
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           which
           the
           learned
           
             Beza
          
           in
           his
           Annotations
           renders
           ,
           
           
             Magna
             cum
             contentione
             ,
          
           and
           he
           gives
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Vti
             volui
             hac
             perphrasi
             ut
             Graeci
             vocabuli
             emphasin
             servarem
             ,
             quo
             significatur
             eloquentem
             hunc
             hominem
             omnes
             (
             quod
             aiunt
             )
             nervos
             revincendis
             Iudaeis
             contendisse
             ,
          
           I
           have
           used
           this
           periphrasis
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           preserve
           the
           emphasis
           of
           the
           
             Greek
          
           word
           ,
           by
           ●●ich
           is
           signified
           that
           this
           eloquent
           man
           employed
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           abilities
           to
           convince
           the
           Jews
           .
           Behold
           then
           what
           
             Divinity
          
           your
           
             Doctor
          
           teaches
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           onely
           content
           to
           bely
           
             learning
             ,
          
           but
           
             sanctification
             ,
          
           making
           
             the
             holy
             Spirit
          
           work
           by
           halves
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           plaies
           the
           
             Knave
          
           here
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           latter
           part
           he
           plaies
           the
           
             Fool
             ,
          
           fighting
           with
           his
           own
           
             shadow
             ,
          
           and
           keeping
           a
           coil
           about
           nothing
           ,
           
           for
           the
           very
           objection
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           hath
           put
           it
           ,
           asserts
           the
           good
           to
           flow
           from
           the
           
             sanctification
          
           of
           
             learning
             ,
          
           not
           from
           its
           own
           
             nature
             ,
          
           it
           makes
           it
           a
           handmaid
           ,
           and
           so
           does
           he
           ;
           untill
           he
           comes
           to
           his
           Conclusion
           ,
           which
           how
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           sufficiently
           appears
           by
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           yet
           will
           be
           more
           manifest
           if
           we
           consider
           
             learning
          
           in
           it self
           to
           be
           
             indifferent
          
           either
           
             good
          
           or
           
             evil
             ,
          
           according
           as
           it
           is
           used
           or
           abused
           ,
           now
           is
           
             sin
          
           so
           ?
           Suppose
           a
           man
           shall
           make
           the
           
             glory
          
           of
           
             God
          
           his
           onely
           
             end
          
           in
           his
           attaining
           
             learning
             ,
          
           that
           thereby
           he
           may
           be
           better
           enabled
           to
           read
           ,
           converse
           ,
           dispute
           ,
           and
           speak
           concerning
           the
           
             mysteries
          
           of
           
             Salvation
          
           (
           for
           could
           he
           have
           written
           or
           spoken
           as
           he
           doth
           without
           it
           ,
           unless
           by
           help
           
           of
           a
           miracle
           ?
           )
           will
           he
           affirm
           this
           
             learning
          
           to
           be
           sin
           ?
           is
           the
           
             Physical
             act
          
           sinful
           ,
           or
           doth
           the
           
             moral
             circumstance
          
           cloath
           it
           with
           
             good
          
           or
           
             evil
             ?
          
           Something
           more
           then
           may
           be
           predicated
           of
           
             learning
          
           than
           of
           
             sinne
             ,
          
           which
           cannot
           be
           conceived
           in
           any
           other
           
             notion
          
           than
           of
           
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           2.
           
           Again
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           though
           learning
           be
           not
           effectual
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           prealent
           to
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           literal
           and
           historical
           knowledge
           thereof
           :
           
             Take
             this
             here
             ,
             that
             these
             objections
             are
             of
             his
             own
             cloathing
             ,
             the
             terms
             are
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             Solution
             .
             To
             this
             he
             answers
             .
          
           Though
           it
           may
           conduce
           to
           the
           gaining
           of
           literal
           ,
           and
           historicall
           
           knowledge
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           not
           
             ad
             idem
             ,
          
           because
           it
           profiteth
           nothing
           ;
           For
           truth
           it self
           bears
           record
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Spirit
           that
           quickneth
           ,
           the
           flesh
           profitteth
           nothing
           ;
           and
           men
           are
           made
           able
           Ministers
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           For
           the
           letter
           killeth
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           giveth
           life
           .
           So
           that
           all
           literal
           and
           historical
           knowledge
           gained
           by
           mans
           power
           ,
           is
           but
           like
           the
           principle
           from
           whence
           it
           slowed
           ,
           fleshly
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           deadly
           ,
           and
           destructive
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           saith
           here
           against
           
             learning
             ,
          
           may
           as
           well
           be
           said
           against
           reading
           ,
           
             teaching
             ,
          
           and
           
             hearing
             ,
          
           there
           must
           be
           fit
           and
           outward
           
             Organs
             ,
          
           there
           must
           be
           
             eyes
             ,
             a
             tongue
             ,
          
           and
           
             eares
             ,
          
           and
           these
           must
           have
           a
           
             body
          
           to
           subsist
           ;
           is
           all
           
             reading
             ,
             hearing
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             teaching
          
           therefore
           like
           the
           
             principle
          
           from
           whence
           they
           flow
           ,
           
             fleshly
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             deadly
             ,
          
           and
           
             destructive
             ?
          
           Behold
           then
           whether
           these
           Scriptures
           are
           wrested
           or
           no
           ?
           do
           you
           think
           they
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           to
           condemn
           all
           outward
           means
           ,
           or
           onely
           to
           shew
           that
           
             outward
             means
          
           without
           the
           inward
           
             assistance
          
           and
           
             operation
          
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
          
           cooperating
           with
           them
           were
           unable
           to
           beget
           saving
           
             grace
          
           in
           a
           
             soul
             ?
          
           do
           you
           conceive
           the
           
             Spirit
          
           of
           God
           in
           them
           disallowes
           all
           
             reading
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             hearing
             ,
          
           or
           only
           forbid
           to
           put
           such
           a
           confidence
           in
           them
           as
           to
           esteem
           them
           able
           in
           themselves
           to
           confer
           
             eternal
             life
          
           upon
           us
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           i
           that
           place
           in
           the
           
             Corinths
             ,
          
           the
           
             letter
          
           signifies
           the
           
             Law
             ,
          
           of
           which
           
             Moses
          
           was
           a
           
           
             Minister
             ,
          
           the
           
             Spirit
          
           the
           
             Gospell
             ,
          
           which
           
             Christ
          
           brought
           and
           delivered
           to
           his
           
             Apostles
          
           and
           
             Ministers
             ;
          
           for
           look
           but
           into
           the
           chapter
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           
             Apostle
          
           is
           to
           advance
           the
           
             Ministery
          
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           above
           the
           
             Ministery
          
           of
           the
           
             Law
             :
          
           was
           not
           this
           rightly
           applied
           then
           against
           learning
           ?
           can
           you
           imagine
           he
           himself
           can
           th●●k
           them
           to
           mean
           what
           he
           puts
           upon
           them
           ?
           but
           I
           leave
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           hope
           will
           you
           ;
           yet
           I
           could
           wish
           some
           able
           pen
           would
           take
           him
           task
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           the
           Impostor
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           
             The
             abuse
             of
             Learning
             no
             argument
             against
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           But
           as
           this
           fellow
           cries
           down
           ,
           so
           are
           there
           others
           which
           too
           much
           cry
           up
           
             learning
             ,
          
           who
           will
           entail
           the
           
             ●ift
          
           of
           
             teaching
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           allow
           none
           to
           teach
           but
           an
           
             Vniversity
             Graduate
             ;
          
           which
           is
           no
           other
           than
           put
           bounds
           to
           
             God
             ,
          
           to
           limit
           the
           holy
           
             Spirit
             ,
          
           hither
           and
           no
           farther
           shalt
           thou
           go
           ;
           but
           because
           these
           men
           idolize
           it
           ,
           must
           we
           execrate
           and
           abhor
           it
           ?
           because
           the
           
             Persians
          
           adored
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
          
           must
           we
           
             Christians
          
           refuse
           the
           
             comfort
          
           of
           its
           
             light
          
           and
           
             heat
             ?
          
           in
           thus
           doing
           
           we
           run
           as
           far
           out
           of
           the
           way
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           consider
           how
           many
           under
           the
           light
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           furnish'd
           with
           the
           helps
           of
           humane
           
             learning
          
           are
           strangely
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           ;
           a
           plain
           experienced
           Christian
           (
           notwithstanding
           their
           Auxiliary
           forces
           )
           only
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Bible
           ,
           will
           put
           a
           whole
           Army
           to
           flight
           ;
           
             Surgunt
             indocti
             et
             rapiunt
             coelum
             ,
          
           when
           they
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           do
           but
           ,
           as
           he
           speaks
           ,
           
             ornare
             Diabolum
             ;
          
           they
           become
           learned
           spoiles
           ,
           
             Sapienter
             descendunt
             in
             infernum
             ,
          
           they
           go
           cunningly
           to
           Hell
           .
           And
           then
           on
           the
           other
           side
           let
           not
           us
           be
           so
           silly
           and
           malicious
           as
           to
           put
           the
           fault
           in
           
             learning
             ,
          
           whereas
           
           there
           is
           no
           greater
           
             vicinity
          
           than
           between
           
             truth
          
           and
           
             goodness
             ;
             heaven
          
           is
           full
           of
           
             knowledge
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           of
           
             holiness
             ;
          
           and
           it
           is
           brimfull
           of
           both
           :
           if
           some
           will
           not
           make
           a
           right
           use
           ,
           or
           will
           abuse
           their
           learning
           ,
           must
           
             learning
          
           suffer
           ?
           can
           there
           be
           a
           more
           gross
           abuse
           than
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             Isocrates
          
           speaks
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           on
           the
           thing
           ,
           not
           the
           man
           ?
           some
           men
           with
           weapons
           commit
           
             murders
          
           and
           
             outrages
             ,
          
           shall
           not
           others
           therefore
           have
           any
           for
           their
           own
           necessary
           and
           just
           defence
           ?
           some
           make
           themselves
           
             drunk
             ,
          
           may
           not
           others
           therefore
           
             drink
          
           to
           maintain
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           comfort
           and
           chear
           the
           
             heart
             ?
             Noah
          
           was
           drunk
           with
           
             wine
             ,
          
           shall
           not
           
             Timothy
          
           therefore
           
           drink
           a
           little
           
             for
             his
             stomachs
             sake
             ,
             and
             his
             often
             infirmities
             ?
          
           1
           
             Tim.
          
           5.
           23.
           
           a
           subtil
           Jesuiticall
           
             Knave
             wrests
             Scripture
             ,
          
           may
           not
           a
           
             Minister
          
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           therefore
           quote
           it
           ?
           The
           first
           abuses
           his
           
             learning
          
           to
           pervert
           ,
           and
           destroy
           ,
           shall
           not
           the
           second
           make
           use
           of
           his
           to
           instruct
           ,
           and
           edifie
           ?
           Upon
           this
           account
           all
           things
           might
           be
           condemned
           ,
           even
           
             profession
          
           it self
           ,
           and
           all
           religious
           duties
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           by
           some
           abused
           ,
           and
           prophaned
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Mischief
             of
             Ignorance
             .
          
        
         
           THese
           things
           thus
           weighed
           ,
           will
           not
           the
           
             improvement
          
           of
           
             nature
          
           beautified
           &
           adorned
           with
           supernatural
           
             grace
          
           make
           men
           more
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           instrumental
           for
           
             Gods
          
           glory
           ?
           when
           the
           strength
           of
           
             learning
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           
             Godliness
          
           unite
           and
           concentricate
           their
           forces
           ,
           will
           they
           not
           make
           up
           the
           finest
           and
           purest
           
             complexion
             ,
          
           the
           soundest
           and
           bravest
           
             constitution
             ,
          
           like
           a
           sparkling
           and
           vigorous
           
             soul
             ,
          
           quickning
           and
           informing
           a
           beautiful
           body
           ?
           can
           Religion
           desire
           to
           shine
           with
           greater
           gloss
           
           and
           lustre
           ,
           can
           it
           desire
           to
           ride
           among
           men
           in
           greater
           pomp
           and
           solemnity
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           tryumphant
           Charriot
           than
           in
           a
           
             soul
          
           of
           vast
           intellectualls
           ?
           let
           us
           but
           consider
           our
           poor
           ignorant
           and
           unlearned
           
             Ancestors
             ,
          
           with
           yellings
           ,
           and
           howlings
           ,
           with
           the
           horrid
           noise
           of
           brazen
           and
           copper
           pans
           and
           bazons
           hammered
           on
           and
           beaten
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           help
           the
           
             Moon
          
           in
           the
           ecclipse
           ,
           whom
           they
           thought
           they
           did
           great
           service
           to
           ;
           and
           whence
           proceeded
           this
           but
           from
           ignorance
           of
           the
           natural
           cause
           ?
           what
           prayers
           ,
           what
           sacrifices
           did
           an
           ecclipse
           of
           the
           
             Sun
          
           produce
           ?
           all
           presently
           supposing
           he
           hid
           his
           face
           for
           anger
           ,
           as
           the
           Poets
           report
           he
           did
           at
           
             Atreus
          
           his
           banquet
           ,
           —
           
             Verterit
             cursus
             licet
             sibi
             
             ipse
             Titan
             ,
             obvium
             ducens
             iter
             ,
             tenebrisque
             facinus
             obruit
             tetrum
             novis
             ,
             nox
             missa
             ab
             ort
             u
             tempore
             alieno
             gravis
             .
             Seneca
             ,
             Thyestes
             ,
          
           and
           they
           in
           danger
           of
           an
           eternal
           night
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           be
           ,
           as
           one
           speaks
           notably
           of
           the
           
             Suns
          
           adorers
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           without
           their
           God
           by
           night
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           :
           and
           indeed
           what
           advantage
           did
           the
           Devill
           make
           of
           ignorance
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Popery
           ?
           What
           a
           quarter
           did
           he
           keep
           with
           his
           Hobgoblins
           ,
           and
           Fairies
           ?
           O
           ,
           darkness
           is
           his
           delight
           in
           the
           understanding
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           doth
           it
           not
           lay
           men
           more
           open
           to
           his
           temptations
           ?
           what
           a
           tryumph
           would
           the
           
             Prince
          
           of
           darkness
           lead
           could
           he
           get
           us
           all
           into
           his
           livery
           ?
           This
           
             Plutarch
          
           an
           heathen
           could
           perceive
           ,
           
           
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           frees
           men
           from
           that
           superstition
           ,
           which
           frights
           ,
           disturbs
           ,
           and
           entangles
           with
           sinister
           conceits
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           natural
           causes
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           place
           induces
           a
           secure
           piety
           ,
           and
           holy
           confidence
           in
           the
           Divine
           power
           ;
           and
           he
           instances
           in
           the
           head
           of
           a
           
             Ram
          
           with
           one
           horn
           growing
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           front
           brought
           to
           
             Pericles
             ,
          
           which
           when
           the
           Southsayers
           converted
           to
           an
           
             Omen
             ,
             Anaxagoras
          
           the
           Philosopher
           dissecting
           the
           scull
           shewed
           it
           empty
           on
           the
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           brains
           lying
           in
           the
           midst
           in
           an
           oval
           form
           just
           where
           the
           horn
           took
           root
           ,
           cleerly
           convincing
           them
           of
           the
           natural
           cause
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           how
           a
           poor
           Bishop
           was
           degraded
           by
           a
           whole
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           infallible
           Worship
           too
           boot
           ,
           for
           writing
           and
           maintaining
           that
           there
           were
           
             Antipodes
             ,
          
           people
           inhabiting
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Worldly
           Globe
           ,
           a
           thing
           known
           to
           every
           ship-boy
           in
           
             Wapping
             :
          
           and
           what
           will
           nothign
           serve
           our
           turns
           but
           a
           herd
           of
           such
           Teachers
           ?
           a
           drove
           of
           such
           Doctors
           that
           may
           bring
           us
           in
           one
           age
           to
           a
           degree
           above
           bleating
           to
           be
           as
           far
           from
           understanding
           ,
           as
           they
           from
           being
           able
           to
           speak
           sense
           ?
           when
           a
           
             Dutch
             Sophister
          
           with
           this
           doughty
           fallacy
           ,
           
             The
             Scripture
             commands
             us
             to
             reverence
             and
             obey
             our
             Elders
             ,
             but
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             State
             is
             the
             elder
             State
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             commands
             
             the
          
           English
           
             State
             to
             reverence
             and
             obey
             the
          
           Dutch
           ;
           Or
           ,
           
             Asses
             have
             eares
             ,
          
           Englishmen
           
             have
             eares
             ,
             therefore
          
           Englishmen
           
             are
             Asses
             ,
          
           shall
           puzzle
           our
           whole
           nation
           ,
           and
           none
           be
           able
           to
           answer
           him
           ,
           unless
           by
           down-right
           telling
           him
           he
           lyes
           ,
           &
           so
           instead
           of
           confuting
           ,
           confirm
           him
           in
           his
           wild
           assertions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Let
           us
           consider
           with
           what
           impatience
           we
           would
           hear
           a
           man
           that
           went
           about
           to
           perswade
           us
           to
           burn
           our
           ships
           ,
           break
           our
           
             Guns
             ,
          
           destroy
           all
           our
           
             Arms
          
           and
           
             Weapons
             ,
          
           and
           lay
           our selves
           naked
           to
           the
           invasion
           and
           rapine
           of
           any
           forein
           enemy
           ;
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           with
           the
           same
           disdain
           and
           abhorrency
           behold
           these
           pedling
           Truckers
           under
           Satan
           ,
           who
           would
           disarm
           our
           
           souls
           ,
           prostitute
           our
           understandings
           to
           the
           lust
           of
           every
           subtill
           
             Sophister
             ,
          
           make
           us
           like
           to
           the
           Horse
           and
           Mule
           which
           want
           understanding
           ,
           ready
           to
           take
           the
           Bit
           into
           our
           mouths
           to
           be
           rid
           by
           each
           deceiver
           ,
           and
           to
           crowch
           down
           under
           the
           burdens
           which
           every
           sly
           and
           cunning
           Knave
           shall
           please
           to
           load
           us
           with
           ?
           do
           we
           so
           much
           detest
           the
           slavery
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           abhor
           to
           see
           our
           souls
           led
           captive
           ,
           our
           understandings
           drawn
           in
           shackles
           after
           the
           triumphant
           Chariot
           of
           every
           
             Impostor
             ?
          
           our
           Lord
           and
           Savior
           teaches
           us
           ,
           that
           though
           a
           man
           both
           strong
           and
           armed
           keep
           the
           house
           ,
           yet
           if
           a
           stronger
           than
           he
           come
           ,
           he
           will
           enter
           and
           take
           possession
           ;
           these
           Imps
           of
           the
           Destroyer
           suggest
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Lame
           and
           Blind
           are
           only
           fit
           Garrison
           Souldiers
           for
           the
           strong
           holds
           of
           the
           
             New
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           as
           if
           Religion
           were
           the
           
             Capitol
          
           that
           onely
           
             Geese
          
           must
           defend
           ;
           alas
           ,
           had
           there
           not
           been
           a
           
             Manlius
          
           and
           other
           valiant
           and
           armed
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           the
           
             Gauls
          
           could
           not
           have
           been
           kept
           out
           by
           their
           cackling
           .
           Thus
           much
           for
           learning
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           useful
           in
           religion
           ,
           what
           advantage
           it
           is
           of
           to
           the
           Civil
           State
           shall
           be
           discoursed
           of
           hereafter
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Moral
             vertue
             in
             general
             .
          
        
         
           BEfore
           we
           proceed
           further
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           consider
           
             Moral
             vertue
          
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           as
           of
           good
           conducement
           to
           our
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           
             particular
             vertues
          
           which
           follow
           in
           order
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           our
           subsequent
           discourse
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           easier
           attaining
           and
           imbracing
           them
           in
           our
           future
           practice
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           the
           
             Name
             ;
          
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           according
           to
           some
           denominated
           it
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           from
           
             Mars
          
           their
           
             God
             of
             War
             ,
          
           because
           in
           
             War
          
           the
           efficacy
           of
           
             vertue
          
           seemed
           most
           perspicuous
           .
           Others
           
           fetch
           its
           derivation
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           from
           choosing
           ,
           because
           vertue
           is
           above
           all
           things
           to
           be
           chosen
           .
           The
           
             Latines
          
           called
           it
           
             virtus
          
           a
           
             vir
          
           which
           antiently
           was
           solie
           applyed
           to
           a
           
             valiant
             man
             ;
          
           thus
           
             Cicero
             in
             offic.
             Nomen
             virtutis
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             antiquitus
             solius
             fuit
             fortitudinis
             ,
          
           Vertue
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           was
           the
           badge
           heretofore
           onely
           of
           
             Fortitude
             .
          
           But
           since
           
             experience
          
           teaching
           that
           man
           was
           not
           only
           to
           strive
           with
           man
           ,
           to
           combate
           the
           Common
           enemy
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           his
           own
           disorderly
           
             affections
          
           easily
           misled
           by
           the
           
             allurements
          
           of
           
             riches
             ,
             delights
             ,
          
           and
           
             preferment
             ,
          
           it
           became
           the
           
             tryumphant
             Ornament
          
           of
           those
           that
           were
           victorious
           over
           themselves
           and
           these
           
             temptations
             ,
          
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           more
           noble
           
             conquest
             ,
          
           
           and
           most
           manly
           ,
           as
           performed
           by
           the
           force
           of
           
             reason
             ,
          
           the
           weapon
           only
           man
           can
           use
           .
           Lastly
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           who
           not
           unpleasantly
           alluding
           will
           have
           it
           tearmed
           
             virtus
             ,
             quasi
             viri
             artus
             ,
          
           as
           it
           were
           the
           
             joints
          
           and
           
             lineaments
          
           of
           the
           
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           the
           
             name
          
           hath
           been
           diversly
           derived
           ,
           so
           hath
           the
           
             Thing
          
           been
           variously
           applyed
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           ,
           to
           signify
           in
           general
           the
           
             power
          
           and
           
             perfection
          
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           hence
           we
           often
           meet
           with
           these
           and
           the
           like
           phrases
           in
           
             English
             ,
             By
             vertue
             of
             Gods
             power
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             omniscience
             ;
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           
             Soul
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Heavens
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Elements
             ,
          
           of
           such
           or
           such
           a
           
             plant
             ,
             mineral
             ,
          
           or
           living
           creature
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           denote
           promiscuously
           
           all
           
             habits
          
           as
           well
           
             infused
          
           as
           
             acquired
             ,
          
           thus
           we
           say
           by
           vertue
           of
           
             Grace
             ,
             faith
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           for
           a
           natural
           
             inclination
          
           or
           
             disposition
             :
          
           thus
           
             Aristotle
          
           in
           6
           
             Ethic.
             cap.
             ult.
          
           we
           possess
           
             vertue
          
           by
           
             nature
             ,
          
           and
           by
           
             nature
             we
             are
             temperate
          
           and
           
             valiant
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           properly
           taken
           for
           an
           
             habit
          
           of
           the
           
             mind
             ,
          
           acquired
           by
           use
           and
           frequent
           exercise
           ,
           and
           thus
           we
           are
           to
           accept
           it
           as
           
             an
             habit
             ruling
             the
             will
             and
             appetite
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             conforming
             and
             composing
             his
             manners
             for
             the
             help
             and
             ornament
             of
             humane
             society
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           viewed
           it
           in
           the
           gross
           ,
           let
           us
           a
           little
           descend
           to
           take
           it
           in
           pieces
           ,
           wherby
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           it
           will
           be
           more
           plainly
           understood
           .
           The
           
           
             nus
          
           is
           an
           
             habit
             ,
          
           and
           we
           prove
           its
           
             lineage
          
           by
           its
           
             Coat
             Armour
             .
             Plutarch
             de
             virtut
             .
             moral
             .
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           three
           things
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           the
           
             faculty
             ,
          
           the
           
             affection
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             habit
             ;
          
           the
           
             faculty
          
           is
           the
           principle
           and
           matter
           of
           the
           
             affection
             ;
          
           the
           
             affection
          
           is
           a
           certain
           motion
           of
           the
           
             faculty
             :
          
           but
           the
           
             habit
          
           is
           the
           strength
           and
           conformity
           of
           the
           
             faculty
          
           gotten
           by
           
             custome
             .
          
           Now
           vertue
           being
           to
           be
           reduced
           under
           one
           of
           these
           heads
           ,
           we
           must
           examin
           to
           which
           it
           doth
           conform
           it self
           .
           By
           vertue
           men
           are
           accounted
           
             good
             ,
          
           as
           by
           
             vice
             bad
             ;
          
           but
           by
           the
           
           
             faculties
          
           which
           are
           natural
           and
           bear
           themselves
           in
           an
           indifferent
           posture
           to
           this
           or
           that
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           affections
           by
           which
           we
           are
           only
           moved
           ,
           and
           become
           not
           ,
           neither
           are
           accounted
           such
           or
           such
           ,
           we
           can
           neither
           be
           termed
           good
           or
           bad
           ;
           it
           remains
           then
           that
           the
           habit
           gives
           the
           denomination
           ,
           and
           that
           vertue
           is
           an
           habit
           ,
           and
           so
           
             Aristotle
             l.
          
           2.
           
             ethike.
             .
             cap.
          
           6.
           defines
           it
           to
           be
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             difference
          
           must
           be
           fetched
           from
           the
           
             matter
          
           and
           
             form
             ;
          
           now
           the
           
             matter
          
           is
           the
           
             subject
          
           and
           
             object
             ,
          
           for
           no
           other
           ▪
           matter
           can
           be
           attributed
           to
           
             Accidents
             ;
          
           the
           
             subject
          
           is
           the
           
             will
          
           and
           
             appetite
             ,
          
           the
           
             internal
             object
             ,
          
           are
           the
           
           
             affections
             ,
          
           and
           
             actions
          
           springing
           from
           those
           
             affections
             ;
          
           the
           
             external
             objects
          
           are
           the
           persons
           toward
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           
             things
          
           in
           which
           
             vertue
          
           is
           exercised
           .
           The
           
             form
          
           is
           a
           
             Mediocrity
          
           or
           mean
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           all
           our
           affections
           and
           actions
           which
           
             exces
          
           renders
           violent
           ,
           
             defect
          
           lame
           and
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           Now
           
             vertue
          
           consists
           in
           
             indivisibili
             medio
             ,
          
           in
           an
           individual
           mediocrity
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           for
           there
           is
           but
           one
           path
           leads
           to
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           but
           to
           
             vice
          
           many
           .
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           For
           
             Good
          
           is
           single
           ,
           
             evill
          
           of
           many
           shapes
           ;
           yet
           is
           this
           
             indivisibility
          
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           
             Mathematical
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             Moral
          
           construction
           ,
           which
           admits
           of
           
           some
           
             Latitude
             ,
          
           for
           its
           the
           prudent
           admonition
           of
           some
           eminent
           
             Moralists
             ,
             Parum
             deflectere
             à
             medio
             in
             excedendo
             ,
             vel
             deficiendo
             ,
             non
             est
             vitium
             semper
             existimandum
             ;
             cum
             medii
             quaedam
             sit
             latitudo
             ,
             intra
             quamse
             continentes
             bene
             agunt
             ,
          
           a
           small
           declining
           from
           the
           mean
           either
           on
           the
           right
           or
           left
           is
           not
           alwaies
           to
           be
           accounted
           vice
           ,
           sith
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           latitude
           in
           mediocritie
           ,
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           which
           ,
           men
           containing
           themselves
           act
           well
           .
           Thus
           a
           valiant
           man
           by
           the
           smart
           and
           sight
           of
           his
           wounds
           may
           be
           transported
           with
           anger
           and
           thirst
           of
           revenge
           ,
           yet
           it
           being
           in
           the
           lawfull
           and
           just
           defence
           of
           himself
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           a
           resolute
           and
           eager
           charge
           will
           be
           
           no
           excess
           from
           true
           fortitude
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           other
           extreme
           we
           have
           a
           noble
           example
           in
           the
           
             Roman
             Consul
             Catulus
             ,
          
           who
           when
           he
           could
           not
           perswade
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           abide
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           being
           terrified
           with
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           
             Cimbrians
             ,
          
           commanded
           the
           
             Eagle
             ,
          
           the
           
             Roman
             Standart
             ,
          
           to
           be
           advanced
           ,
           and
           marcht
           away
           himself
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           appear
           rather
           to
           follow
           than
           desert
           their
           
             General
             .
          
           Here
           he
           forsook
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           those
           resolute
           Souldiers
           that
           staid
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           who
           would
           go
           should
           be
           utterly
           disheartned
           ,
           and
           being
           publickly
           branded
           with
           deserting
           the
           
             Consul
             ,
          
           might
           set
           light
           by
           
           their
           fame
           already
           blasted
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           
             Commonwealth
          
           then
           threatned
           might
           be
           greatly
           endangered
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           such
           an
           
             Army
             ,
          
           which
           would
           either
           have
           disbanded
           ,
           or
           fought
           untowardly
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           come
           closer
           ,
           vertue
           is
           not
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           an
           absolute
           calm
           without
           the
           least
           perturbation
           ,
           but
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           
             Symmetry
          
           of
           the
           
             affections
          
           regulated
           by
           measure
           ,
           squared
           by
           the
           golden
           rule
           of
           
             Mediocrity
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           there
           is
           a
           
             latiude
          
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           
             proportion
          
           which
           is
           
             Geometrical
             ,
          
           not
           
             Arithmetical
             ;
          
           it
           is
           
             medium
             rationis
             ,
             non
             rei
             :
          
           for
           vertue
           doth
           not
           equally
           differ
           from
           its
           extremes
           ,
           as
           six
           doth
           from
           two
           and
           ten
           ,
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           
             Liberality
          
           
           comes
           nearer
           to
           
             prodigality
          
           than
           
             covetousness
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           the
           attaining
           this
           
             mediocrity
          
           being
           a
           thing
           of
           the
           greatest
           
             difficulty
             ,
          
           for
           as
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           angry
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           hard
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           these
           necessary
           
             circumstances
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             how
             far
             ,
             when
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             what
             manner
          
           we
           
             ought
             ,
          
           it
           will
           much
           avail
           us
           to
           take
           these
           helps
           ,
           laid
           down
           by
           all
           or
           the
           most
           experienced
           
             Moralists
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           let
           us
           endeavour
           to
           shun
           that
           extreme
           which
           seems
           most
           contrary
           to
           vertue
           ;
           yet
           here
           must
           be
           care
           taken
           lest
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           avoid
           one
           we
           run
           into
           the
           other
           extremity
           according
           to
           that
           ,
        
         
           Dum
           vitant
           stulti
           vitia
           in
           contraria
           currunt
           .
        
         
         
           
             And
             ,
          
           Incidit
           in
           Scyllam
           cupiens
           vitare
           Charybdim
           .
        
         
           Thus
           as
           the
           Nymph
           
             Calypso
          
           instructs
           
             Vlisses
          
           being
           to
           sail
           between
           
             Scylla
          
           and
           
             Charybdis
             ,
          
           two
           dangerous
           rocks
           in
           the
           
             Sicilian
          
           Sea
           ,
           rather
           to
           avoid
           
             Charybdis
          
           as
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           yet
           still
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           
             Scylla
             :
             Homer
          
           12.
           
             Odyss.
          
           So
           we
           must
           avoid
           that
           
             extreme
          
           which
           is
           most
           opposit
           to
           
             vertue
          
           as
           more
           destructive
           ,
           yet
           with
           care
           of
           the
           other
           too
           :
           
             Superstition
          
           is
           liker
           
             Piety
          
           than
           
             Atheism
             ,
          
           we
           had
           better
           therefore
           be
           a
           little
           too
           tender
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           no
           scruple
           ,
           a
           little
           too
           
             formal
             ,
          
           than
           openly
           
             prophane
             ,
          
           here
           the
           excess
           is
           less
           contrary
           ;
           but
           here
           again
           the
           defect
           ,
           for
           
             abstemionsness
          
           altogether
           to
           forbear
           
             wine
          
           is
           more
           
           like
           
             Temperance
          
           then
           
             drunkennes
             ,
          
           and
           this
           our
           
             Reason
          
           will
           instruct
           us
           to
           judge
           of
           .
           Yet
           the
           
             Prudent
          
           perswade
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           avoid
           the
           
             excess
             ,
          
           as
           of
           more
           difficulty
           to
           be
           shaken
           off
           :
           and
           indeed
           it
           would
           be
           more
           facile
           to
           bring
           an
           
             abstemious
          
           person
           to
           a
           moderate
           use
           of
           
             Wine
          
           for
           his
           health
           sake
           ,
           than
           to
           disswade
           a
           
             drunkard
          
           from
           his
           
             tipple
          
           though
           his
           health
           ,
           nay
           life
           lay
           at
           stake
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           opinion
           is
           
             Cicero
             in
             I
             ▪
             de
             Orat
             Suus
             cuique
             modus
             est
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             tamen
             magis
             offendit
             nimium
             ,
             quam
             parum
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           measure
           to
           be
           had
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           yet
           excess
           is
           the
           greater
           offender
           of
           the
           two
           :
           and
           where
           we
           find
           one
           voluntarily
           starving
           himself
           ,
           we
           shall
           meet
           with
           thousands
           destroyed
           
           by
           surfetting
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Let
           us
           strive
           to
           avoid
           that
           
             extreme
          
           which
           we
           are
           most
           enclined
           to
           by
           our
           natural
           
             Temper
             ;
          
           as
           if
           we
           are
           covetously
           enclind
           ,
           let
           us
           endeavour
           rather
           to
           be
           a
           little
           too
           profuse
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           we
           may
           become
           
             liberal
             .
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           This
           
             Aristotle
          
           illustrates
           by
           an
           apt
           
             simile
          
           of
           streightning
           a
           stick
           :
           for
           he
           that
           will
           make
           a
           stick
           streight
           must
           do
           it
           by
           bending
           it
           to
           the
           contrary
           side
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           we
           must
           in
           every
           action
           be
           very
           suspicious
           of
           that
           which
           seems
           to
           entice
           with
           the
           alluring
           bait
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           this
           
             Aristotle
          
           confirms
           by
           an
           argument
           drawn
           from
           the
           pernicious
           
           effect
           of
           pleasure
           .
           And
           thus
           
             Cicero
             in
             Catone
             .
             Impedit
             consilium
             volupt
             as
             rationi
             inimica
             et
             mentis
             oculos
             perstringit
             .
          
           Pleasure
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           foe
           to
           reason
           ,
           lays
           a
           bar
           in
           judgements
           way
           ,
           and
           dazzles
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           understanding
           :
           And
           again
           in
           2.
           
             lib.
             offic.
             Voluptates
             blandissimae
             dominae
             saepe
             majores
             partes
             animae
             à
             virtute
             detorquent
             ;
          
           Those
           flattering
           Mistresses
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           do
           often
           enveagle
           and
           draw
           the
           nobler
           parts
           of
           the
           soul
           from
           the
           practise
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           
             Seneca
          
           in
           
             Epist.
          
           28.
           
           
             Quis
             Hostis
             in
             quenquam
             ita
             contumeliosus
             fuit
             ,
             quam
             in
             quosdam
             voluptates
             suae
             ?
          
           No
           professed
           enemy
           hath
           been
           so
           injurious
           and
           spitefull
           ,
           hath
           wrought
           a
           man
           so
           much
           disgrace
           ,
           as
           their
           own
           pleasures
           ,
           
           their
           bosom
           delights
           have
           done
           too
           many
           ,
           one
           
             Dalilah
          
           hath
           been
           more
           powerful
           to
           captivate
           a
           
             Sampson
             ,
          
           than
           all
           the
           Lords
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           thousands
           among
           the
           
             Philistimes
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           a
           help
           we
           shall
           adde
           this
           ,
           That
           proposing
           the
           most
           sublime
           ,
           and
           heroical
           Patterns
           of
           
             vertue
          
           for
           our
           imitation
           ,
           we
           shall
           the
           less
           square
           our
           actions
           by
           the
           crooked
           and
           deceitful
           rule
           of
           
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           He
           that
           shall
           make
           
             Cicero
          
           his
           example
           shall
           never
           become
           a
           
             Cataline
             :
          
           nor
           shall
           the
           admirer
           of
           a
           studious
           and
           contemplative
           
             Athenian
             ,
          
           of
           a
           couragious
           and
           active
           
             Lacaedemonian
             ,
          
           incur
           the
           infamy
           and
           effeminacie
           of
           a
           delicate
           
             Sybarite
             ,
          
           or
           a
           dissolved
           
             Persian
             :
          
           thus
           when
           the
           glory
           
           of
           
             Miltiades
          
           once
           disturbed
           the
           sleep
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ,
          
           when
           his
           victory
           at
           
             Marathon
          
           had
           made
           a
           conquest
           also
           over
           the
           others
           debauchery
           at
           
             Athens
             ;
          
           you
           see
           how
           soon
           he
           broke
           those
           silken
           cords
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           noos'd
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           
             honour
          
           having
           set
           an
           
             edge
          
           upon
           his
           affections
           ,
           he
           soon
           cut
           that
           
             Gordion
          
           knot
           ,
           whereby
           he
           became
           first
           victorious
           over
           himself
           ,
           and
           after
           over
           
             Asia
             ;
          
           I
           mean
           the
           numerous
           
             Persian
          
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           
             Asia
          
           then
           invading
           
             Greece
             ,
          
           and
           of
           a
           dissolute
           young
           man
           ,
           became
           the
           most
           famous
           
             Captain
          
           in
           his
           time
           
             Greece
          
           could
           boast
           of
           ;
           of
           such
           efficacy
           is
           a
           noble
           
             example
             .
          
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           
             Cicero
          
           in
           
             Laelio
             ,
             Nihilaltum
             ,
             nihil
             magnificum
             ,
             
             nihil
             divinum
             suscipere
             possunt
             ,
             qui
             suas
             cogitationes
             abjecerunt
             in
             rem
             humilem
             et
             abjectam
             .
          
           The
           latter
           phrase
           is
           very
           emphatical
           ;
           he
           that
           trifles
           away
           his
           thoughts
           in
           a
           low
           ,
           and
           abject
           contemplation
           ,
           shall
           never
           come
           to
           be
           fit
           for
           any
           high
           ,
           any
           noble
           ,
           any
           heroick
           undertaking
           .
           Thus
           the
           muck
           worm
           that
           pores
           upon
           the
           ground
           continually
           will
           never
           arrive
           to
           the
           liberal
           science
           of
           
             Astronomy
             ;
          
           and
           we
           cannot
           but
           suppose
           that
           he
           shall
           shoot
           neerer
           
             Heaven
          
           who
           takes
           his
           aim
           at
           a
           
             star
             ,
          
           than
           he
           that
           levels
           at
           a
           
             Gloworm
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             efficient
             cause
          
           of
           vertue
           is
           
             custome
             ;
          
           which
           is
           the
           genuine
           Parent
           of
           an
           habit
           ;
           thus
           when
           we
           see
           a
           man
           wallow
           in
           vice
           ,
           we
           
           say
           he
           is
           habituated
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           have
           there
           been
           some
           who
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           alter
           this
           
             Pedegree
             ,
          
           and
           to
           engraft
           this
           excellent
           
             Cien
          
           on
           another
           stock
           .
        
         
           
             Gallen
          
           a
           Physician
           ,
           would
           bring
           it
           under
           his
           cure
           ,
           and
           place
           it
           within
           the
           verge
           of
           his
           art
           ,
           and
           could
           he
           do
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           no
           smal
           addition
           to
           his
           calling
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           profit
           ;
           which
           would
           abound
           in
           admirers
           ,
           and
           never
           want
           patients
           :
           how
           necessary
           would
           the
           
             Physician
          
           be
           to
           the
           
             Body
             Politick
          
           as
           well
           as
           natural
           ,
           could
           he
           rectify
           and
           purge
           the
           manners
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           humours
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           help
           men
           to
           live
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           well
           ?
           O
           the
           sacred
           power
           of
           that
           
             Physick
             ,
          
           which
           could
           purge
           
           out
           
             vice
             ,
          
           and
           be
           a
           cordiall
           to
           vertue
           !
           thou
           hast
           a
           fragrancy
           beyond
           the
           ointment
           of
           the
           
             Apothecary
             ;
          
           whose
           
             shop
          
           alas
           cannot
           be
           the
           
             cradle
          
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           neither
           can
           all
           his
           compounds
           compose
           the
           affections
           ,
           all
           his
           distillations
           instill
           vertue
           ,
           all
           his
           
             essences
          
           and
           
             spirits
          
           quicken
           that
           noble
           heat
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           it
           is
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           
             Chymistry
          
           to
           extract
           this
           habit
           ,
           or
           to
           resolve
           corrupted
           nature
           into
           its
           first
           principle
           of
           purity
           .
           Shew
           me
           that
           
             Doctor
          
           that
           can
           by
           his
           
             Physiek
          
           make
           the
           
             cholerike
          
           man
           
             meek
             ,
          
           the
           
             Coward
             ,
             valiant
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             corrupt
             ,
             Just
             ;
          
           and
           let
           him
           enjoy
           the
           deity
           of
           
             Aesculapius
             ,
          
           and
           his
           ruined
           
             Shrines
          
           be
           repaired
           for
           his
           service
           .
           I
           confess
           they
           can
           make
           the
           
             Miser
          
           open
           
           his
           fist
           ,
           and
           scatter
           his
           
             Angells
             ,
          
           when
           he
           is
           terrifyed
           with
           the
           dreadful
           apparition
           of
           death
           .
           This
           wretch
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           who
           hold
           fastest
           when
           in
           danger
           of
           drowning
           ,
           unclutching
           his
           gripe
           when
           he
           is
           sinking
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           parting
           with
           his
           
             Mammon
             ,
          
           his
           beloved
           Deity
           so
           long
           adored
           by
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Devil
          
           appears
           ready
           to
           ceize
           him
           .
           But
           this
           is
           but
           like
           the
           
             Cowards
          
           winking
           and
           laying
           about
           him
           when
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           but
           fight
           or
           dy
           ,
           like
           
             Damaetas
          
           in
           the
           noble
           and
           ingenuous
           
             Sydney
             ,
          
           who
           when
           the
           Sea
           would
           let
           him
           run
           no
           further
           ,
           turnd
           ,
           &
           had
           the
           hap
           to
           have
           his
           adversary
           cry
           quarter
           first
           ;
           and
           the
           one
           is
           as
           far
           from
           being
           
             liberal
             ,
          
           as
           the
           other
           
             valiant
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           it
           seems
           ,
           making
           for
           his
           profession
           ,
           
             Gallen
          
           attempts
           to
           cry
           up
           his
           own
           
             Diana
             ,
          
           and
           on
           
             Nature
          
           beget
           a
           Sire
           for
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           for
           he
           will
           have
           it
           spring
           from
           a
           
             Temperament
          
           of
           the
           
             Body
             ;
          
           but
           though
           this
           may
           encline
           ,
           yet
           doth
           it
           not
           necessarily
           draw
           men
           to
           vertue
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           we
           often
           see
           
             manners
          
           changed
           ,
           the
           
             temperament
          
           remaining
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           example
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             temper
          
           changed
           ,
           the
           
             manners
          
           continuing
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Marius
          
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           was
           both
           old
           ,
           gross
           ,
           and
           corpulent
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           daily
           in
           publick
           exercise
           himself
           in
           arms
           among
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           endeavoring
           to
           make
           his
           body
           active
           and
           nimble
           whether
           
             nature
          
           
           would
           or
           no
           :
           yea
           so
           fiery
           and
           young
           was
           his
           
             ambition
          
           that
           the
           I
           hill
           froast
           of
           age
           which
           had
           made
           his
           head
           hoary
           could
           not
           nip
           it
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           thirst
           after
           honour
           burned
           within
           him
           ,
           that
           six
           
             Consulships
          
           adorn'd
           with
           the
           most-splendid
           
             tryumphs
          
           could
           not
           quench
           it
           ,
           but
           his
           aspiring
           
             soul
          
           would
           have
           drawn
           his
           unweldie
           
             body
          
           craz'd
           with
           age
           ,
           and
           loaden
           with
           
             honour
             ,
          
           after
           it
           into
           
             Pontus
             ,
          
           whether
           he
           eagerly
           sought
           to
           be
           sent
           Commander
           in
           chief
           against
           
             Mithridates
             ;
          
           yea
           upon
           his
           death
           bed
           when
           he
           was
           
             light
             headed
             ,
          
           fancying
           he
           was
           warring
           against
           
             Mithridates
             ,
          
           he
           would
           often
           use
           such
           postures
           ,
           and
           motions
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           became
           a
           
             General
             ,
          
           backed
           with
           a
           loud
           ,
           and
           
           military
           clamour
           :
           Alas
           poor
           man
           !
           as
           if
           one
           sprig
           of
           
             Laurel
          
           could
           have
           given
           thee
           content
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           whole
           
             Grove
          
           thou
           couldst
           not
           find
           ,
           though
           springing
           from
           thine
           own
           conquests
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Again
           the
           temper
           is
           not
           in
           our
           power
           ,
           
             manners
          
           are
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           would
           deliberation
           ,
           counsel
           ,
           exhortation
           ,
           praise
           ,
           reproof
           ,
           laws
           ,
           rewards
           ,
           punishments
           be
           ?
           it
           is
           evident
           then
           that
           the
           
             Temperament
          
           is
           not
           the
           proximate
           and
           chief
           cause
           of
           
             vertue
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           And
           as
           
             Gallen
             ,
          
           so
           the
           
             Stoicks
          
           make
           
             Nature
          
           the
           cause
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           which
           they
           hold
           born
           with
           man
           ,
           but
           
             vice
          
           contrary
           to
           
             Nature
          
           and
           acquired
           by
           
           evil
           custom
           .
           So
           that
           they
           themselves
           will
           have
           
             custome
          
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           acquired
           
             habit
          
           of
           
             vice
             ,
          
           which
           grants
           our
           
             Tenent
             ,
          
           for
           having
           proved
           
             vertue
          
           to
           be
           a
           
             habit
          
           acquired
           ,
           not
           an
           innate
           
             faculty
             ,
          
           it
           must
           be
           the
           product
           of
           
             custome
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           whatever
           is
           
             natural
          
           is
           
             immoveable
             ,
          
           but
           
             manners
          
           are
           mutable
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           before
           recited
           example
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ,
          
           and
           how
           often
           have
           our
           eyes
           seen
           young
           men
           of
           very
           promising
           beginnings
           debauched
           by
           evil
           company
           ,
           to
           fall
           from
           that
           bright
           
             Orb
             of
             vertue
             ,
          
           in
           which
           had
           they
           been
           placed
           by
           nature
           they
           would
           have
           been
           fixed
           
             stars
             ?
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Some
           there
           are
           that
           ascribe
           
             vertues
          
           original
           to
           
             education
             ,
          
           and
           
             breeding
             ,
          
           and
           indeed
           
           this
           is
           very
           much
           conducing
           to
           beget
           the
           first
           acts
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           and
           to
           put
           youth
           in
           the
           right
           road
           to
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           of
           force
           to
           creat
           the
           
             habit
             :
          
           for
           how
           many
           do
           we
           behold
           excellently
           initiated
           in
           this
           sacred
           
             mystery
          
           by
           a
           good
           
             Tutorage
             ,
          
           which
           when
           they
           come
           to
           have
           the
           reigns
           layd
           in
           their
           necks
           ,
           gallop
           down
           hill
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           neck
           of
           all
           those
           goodly
           expectations
           ?
           for
           the
           best
           instilled
           precepts
           though
           they
           may
           sometimes
           check
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           of
           force
           to
           stop
           the
           carreer
           of
           the
           headstrong
           affections
           ,
           and
           many
           are
           there
           ,
           who
           can
           give
           good
           counsel
           to
           others
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           or
           will
           not
           follow
           themselves
           .
           But
           let
           me
           not
           be
           misunderstood
           ,
           
           for
           though
           we
           do
           not
           allow
           
             education
          
           to
           be
           the
           
             proximate
          
           and
           
             adaequate
             ,
          
           yet
           shall
           we
           not
           deny
           it
           to
           be
           a
           
             remote
             cause
             ,
          
           which
           by
           entering
           men
           in
           vertues
           path
           ,
           which
           gon
           on
           in
           will
           bring
           to
           the
           habit
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           to
           this
           glorious
           
             Fabrick
             .
          
           And
           thus
           though
           we
           cannot
           in
           
             justice
          
           conferre
           the
           
             Crown
          
           as
           to
           have
           reached
           the
           
             Goal
             ,
          
           yet
           let
           it
           carry
           the
           
             prize
          
           for
           the
           first
           
             start
             ;
          
           though
           we
           must
           deny
           it
           the
           
             tryumph
          
           due
           to
           an
           absolute
           victory
           ,
           yet
           shall
           we
           put
           the
           
             murall
             Crown
          
           on
           its
           head
           ,
           for
           having
           first
           mounted
           the
           
             Wall
             ,
          
           and
           first
           erected
           
             vertues
             Ensign
          
           upon
           the
           
             Battlements
             .
          
           Let
           it
           then
           not
           be
           neglected
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           receive
           its
           due
           esteem
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           
           excellent
           
             Trayner
          
           up
           of
           youth
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           
             File-leader
             ,
          
           who
           well
           followed
           conducts
           to
           victory
           ,
           that
           happy
           
             victory
          
           which
           will
           render
           us
           
             invincible
             ,
          
           place
           us
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           any
           
             enemy
             ,
          
           carry
           us
           out
           of
           
             Fortunes
             gun-shot
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           rest
           enjoying
           what
           is
           their
           own
           ,
           let
           us
           give
           
             Custom
          
           its
           due
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           the
           
             efficient
             cause
          
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           enabling
           men
           by
           an
           often
           
             repetition
          
           of
           such
           or
           such
           a
           vertuous
           
             action
             ,
          
           to
           a
           ready
           and
           unperturbed
           performing
           it
           upon
           occasion
           ;
           for
           to
           descend
           a
           little
           in
           a
           
             simile
             ,
          
           how
           come
           your
           
             Artificers
          
           to
           become
           excellent
           ,
           unless
           by
           often
           
             practice
             ,
          
           or
           your
           
             Souldier
          
           to
           be
           expert
           ,
           but
           by
           
             exercise
             ?
          
           and
           it
           is
           a
           
             maxim
          
           amongst
           military
           men
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           never
           so
           well
           
           versed
           in
           
             speculation
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           all
           the
           
             arts
          
           and
           
             stratagems
          
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           
             Captains
          
           at
           his
           fingers
           ends
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           first
           skirmish
           will
           be
           to
           seek
           ;
           and
           can
           we
           think
           the
           repugnancies
           within
           are
           less
           disturbing
           than
           
             enemies
          
           without
           ,
           and
           require
           not
           a
           
             mind
          
           as
           well
           experienced
           to
           resist
           and
           quell
           them
           ?
           To
           sum
           up
           all
           the
           
             Etymon
          
           of
           the
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             Moral
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           word
           which
           signifieth
           
             custome
             ,
          
           may
           confirm
           us
           that
           it
           hath
           its
           original
           from
           the
           thing
           from
           whose
           name
           it
           derives
           its
           denomination
           .
           For
           it
           would
           be
           no
           more
           a
           
             Soloecism
          
           in
           speech
           to
           call
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           than
           that
           
             moral
          
           or
           
             customary
             vertue
             ,
          
           which
           is
           sprung
           from
           the
           loins
           of
           
             Temperament
             ,
             
             Nature
          
           or
           
             Education
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           prescribe
           a
           set
           number
           ,
           to
           tell
           how
           many
           acts
           go
           to
           the
           making
           up
           an
           habit
           ,
           is
           impossible
           ;
           for
           1.
           fewer
           or
           more
           are
           requisite
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           the
           mind
           is
           less
           or
           more
           enclin'd
           to
           
             vertue
             .
          
           2.
           
           Some
           acts
           are
           more
           powerful
           ,
           others
           less
           valid
           .
           3.
           
           Attention
           makes
           large
           amends
           for
           number
           ,
           whose
           worth
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           exchange
           ,
           may
           viewith
           hundreds
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           put
           in
           the
           scale
           ,
           far
           outweigh
           them
           .
           Neither
           let
           any
           of
           us
           fear
           to
           overdo
           ,
           to
           act
           vertuously
           too
           often
           .
        
         
           The
           external
           causes
           of
           
             vertue
          
           are
           the
           
             examples
          
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           before-named
           
             example
          
           of
           
             Miltiades
          
           and
           
             Themistocles
             ;
          
           and
           
             rewards
          
           and
           
             punishments
             ,
          
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           more
           fully
           in
           their
           
           proper-place
           .
        
         
           The
           
             end
          
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           is
           
             bonum
             civile
             ,
          
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           the
           general
           interest
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           this
           must
           needs
           be
           lovely
           in
           all
           our
           eyes
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           
             Philosopher
             ,
          
           it
           is
           honourable
           to
           do
           good
           to
           one
           ,
           to
           a
           nation
           heroical
           ;
           it
           is
           neer
           of
           kin
           to
           
             divinity
          
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           able
           to
           contribute
           towards
           the
           welfare
           of
           his
           whole
           
             species
             :
          
           and
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           men
           in
           publick
           place
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           spoken
           ,
           
             I
             have
             said
             ye
             are
             Gods
             ,
          
           are
           placed
           by
           God
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ;
           those
           that
           are
           set
           to
           rule
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           should
           be
           full
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           heat
           ,
           visible
           in
           
             example
             ,
          
           and
           powerful
           
             influence
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Probity
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             among
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           external
           
             object
             ,
          
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           the
           
             Persons
          
           towards
           whom
           
             vertue
             bends
          
           its
           
             eie
             ,
          
           delivers
           it
           
             Janus-like
          
           ,
           looking
           forward
           by
           
             Piety
          
           upon
           
             God
             ,
          
           backward
           by
           
             Probity
          
           upon
           
             man
             ,
          
           providing
           a
           
             well-being
          
           both
           for
           
             Soul
          
           and
           
             body
             ,
          
           and
           directing
           us
           for
           the
           
             benefit
             of
             our
          
           selves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           first
           ,
           
             Piety
             ,
          
           we
           have
           aready
           spoken
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Probity
             ,
          
           is
           therefore
           that
           which
           remains
           for
           the
           subject
           of
           our
           persent
           discourse
           ,
           and
           this
           meets
           
           us
           well
           accompanyed
           ,
           noblie
           followed
           ,
           as
           having
           all
           those
           vertues
           in
           her
           
             train
             ,
          
           which
           are
           necessary
           to
           enable
           us
           in
           performing
           our
           
             duties
          
           as
           we
           stand
           in
           all
           relations
           .
           For
           its
           
             denomination
             ,
          
           we
           find
           it
           termed
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             Latines
             Honestas
             ,
          
           from
           
             honos
             honour
             ;
          
           so
           ingenuously
           provident
           were
           the
           
             Antients
          
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           so
           much
           as
           mentioned
           without
           its
           due
           ,
           
             honour
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           the
           very
           
             abstract
          
           of
           the
           other
           
             vertues
             ;
          
           it
           is
           the
           
             ci●cle
          
           from
           whence
           those
           noble
           
             lines
          
           are
           drawn
           ,
           and
           the
           
             center
          
           in
           which
           they
           meet
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           
             salt
          
           that
           seasons
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           
             soul
          
           that
           informs
           them
           ,
           that
           bestowes
           their
           glorious
           being
           .
           Without
           this
           ,
           
             Prudence
          
           would
           be
           
           but
           
             cunning
             .
             Justice
             ,
          
           in
           
             execution
             ,
          
           but
           a
           more
           specious
           and
           reserved
           kind
           of
           
             revenge
             ;
          
           in
           
             distribution
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             keeping
          
           of
           
             credit
          
           to
           maintain
           our
           
             trade
             ;
          
           in
           
             rewarding
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             bribery
          
           to
           gain
           affection
           ,
           and
           encrease
           our
           
             dependancies
             .
             Fortitude
             ,
          
           but
           a
           brutish
           
             audacity
             ,
          
           and
           daring
           
             rashness
          
           to
           render
           our selves
           
             terrible
             ,
          
           and
           gain
           
             Domination
             .
             Temperance
             ,
          
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           
             senslesnes
          
           and
           
             stupidity
             ,
          
           a
           
             Stoical
          
           piece
           of
           
             tyranny
             over
             our
             bodies
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           grew
           its
           esteem
           among
           the
           
             Moralists
             ,
          
           which
           generally
           make
           the
           other
           vertues
           spring
           from
           the
           pregnant
           womb
           of
           
             Probitie
             ;
          
           and
           hence
           came
           it
           to
           be
           honored
           among
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           which
           they
           beheld
           blessed
           with
           so
           glorious
           and
           numerous
           a
           
             progeny
             ,
          
           
           attended
           by
           so
           beautifull
           a
           company
           of
           
             Daughters
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           it
           set
           
             Numa
          
           on
           the
           
             Throne
             ,
          
           and
           made
           them
           with
           one
           consent
           call
           him
           from
           a
           private
           Country
           life
           to
           govern
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           passing
           by
           the
           most
           noble
           among
           both
           
             Romans
          
           and
           
             Sabines
             .
          
           It
           was
           this
           fetched
           
             Serranus
          
           from
           the
           
             Plough
             ,
          
           and
           adorned
           him
           with
           the
           absolute
           &
           uncontrollable
           power
           of
           
             Dictator
             .
          
           This
           encouraged
           them
           to
           elect
           
             Cato
          
           to
           be
           
             Censor
             ,
          
           and
           pass
           by
           the
           noblest
           
             Competitors
             ,
          
           when
           instead
           of
           courting
           the
           
             people
             ,
          
           he
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           them
           ,
           proclaming
           ,
           that
           by
           choosing
           him
           and
           
             Valerius
             Flaccus
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           also
           made
           his
           
             Collegue
             ,
          
           the
           
             City
          
           might
           be
           purged
           of
           its
           new
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           
           antient
           probity
           of
           manners
           restored
           .
           This
           made
           
             Fabritius
             ,
          
           when
           the
           
             Physician
          
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           he
           would
           poison
           
             Pyrrhus
             ,
          
           return
           the
           
             Letter
          
           to
           
             Pyrrhus
          
           with
           this
           exprobration
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           most
           unfortunate
           in
           his
           choice
           of
           friends
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           enemies
           ;
           which
           when
           
             Pyrrhus
          
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           hanging
           his
           
             Physician
             ,
          
           returned
           the
           
             Roman
             Captives
          
           without
           ransom
           ,
           
             Fabritius
          
           sent
           as
           many
           captives
           of
           his
           with
           this
           admonition
           ,
           that
           he
           discovered
           the
           
             Treason
          
           not
           for
           any
           favour
           or
           respect
           he
           bore
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           the
           
             Romans
          
           abhorred
           by
           
             treachery
          
           to
           destroy
           their
           enemies
           .
           
             Pyrrhus
          
           had
           then
           invaded
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           had
           overthrown
           the
           Consul
           
             Laevinus
             ,
          
           
           and
           was
           grown
           numerous
           by
           the
           revolt
           of
           many
           of
           the
           people
           of
           
             Italy
          
           who
           lackied
           to
           his
           
             Fortune
             ;
          
           his
           
             Physician
          
           unsought
           to
           ,
           even
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           offers
           to
           rid
           them
           of
           this
           
             danger
             ,
          
           yet
           so
           great
           was
           their
           love
           to
           
             honesty
             ,
          
           they
           chose
           to
           undergo
           any
           hazard
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           connive
           at
           a
           
             dishonest
             act
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           least
           to
           bear
           with
           it
           though
           in
           a
           
             Stranger
             .
          
        
         
           Behold
           
             O
             Matchivilian
             ,
          
           this
           is
           that
           which
           truly
           establishes
           a
           
             State
             ,
          
           when
           thy
           unworthy
           
             policies
             ,
          
           though
           they
           may
           be
           prosperous
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           are
           never
           long-lived
           ,
           and
           thy
           rotten
           props
           will
           in
           the
           close
           fail
           thee
           ,
           and
           bury
           thee
           in
           the
           ruins
           of
           that
           thou
           buildest
           upon
           them
           .
           Produce
           me
           an
           example
           ,
           where
           
           although
           
             Prosperity
          
           might
           lead
           the
           Van
           ,
           reproach
           and
           ruine
           did
           not
           bring
           up
           the
           Rear
           ?
           where
           thy
           
             villanies
          
           flourishing
           for
           a
           day
           ,
           were
           not
           frost-nipt
           at
           night
           ?
           where
           though
           they
           might
           bud
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           blow
           at
           noon
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           blasted
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           and
           their
           purple
           changed
           into
           sables
           ,
           their
           rosie-tinctured
           mantles
           into
           nights
           black
           livery
           ,
           double
           dy'd
           in
           
             Infamy
          
           and
           
             Horror
             ?
          
           whereas
           vertuous
           
             Honesty
          
           renders
           
             States
          
           and
           
             Persons
          
           stable
           like
           it self
           ,
           whose
           glorious
           edifices
           in
           the
           roughest
           and
           most
           boysterous
           storms
           stand
           unshaken
           like
           their
           foundation
           :
           yea
           and
           alwaies
           cloathes
           them
           with
           the
           tryumphant
           roabs
           of
           success
           ,
           who
           in
           its
           
             armour
             of
             proof
          
           
           have
           combated
           their
           Foes
           .
           This
           was
           it
           set
           
             Rome
          
           aloft
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           opposition
           ,
           and
           raised
           her
           on
           her
           feet
           ,
           when
           ready
           to
           be
           trampled
           on
           by
           her
           fiercest
           foes
           .
           This
           was
           it
           upheld
           her
           courage
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           greatest
           losses
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           enemies
           tremble
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           victories
           ,
           as
           accounting
           her
           invincible
           in
           her
           vertue
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           all
           force
           stoop
           and
           vaile
           bonnet
           in
           the
           end
           .
           Thus
           may
           we
           see
           
             Pyrrhus
          
           even
           reeking
           with
           a
           bloody
           
             victory
             ,
          
           dispatch
           away
           his
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           stretch
           out
           his
           victorious
           arms
           to
           implore
           a
           peace
           ,
           whilest
           the
           beaten
           
             Roman
          
           disdains
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           can
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           give
           any
           terms
           to
           the
           
             Conqueror
             ▪
          
           rejecting
           his
           profered
           
             Friendship
             ,
          
           
           as
           much
           as
           his
           
             Gold
          
           and
           
             bribes
             .
          
           For
           his
           
             Ambassadour
          
           could
           not
           fasten
           the
           least
           gift
           on
           any
           private
           person
           ,
           nor
           obtain
           any
           other
           answer
           from
           the
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           than
           a
           command
           to
           leave
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             Consul
          
           was
           comming
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Legions
          
           should
           deliver
           their
           Terms
           .
           This
           made
           
             Fabritius
          
           contemn
           his
           profered
           
             Gold
             ,
          
           deride
           his
           stratagem
           of
           the
           
             Elephant
             ,
          
           which
           was
           suddenly
           brought
           upon
           him
           to
           try
           if
           they
           could
           terrifie
           him
           ;
           refuse
           his
           profer
           of
           being
           next
           the
           King
           ▪
           if
           he
           would
           continue
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           return
           this
           brief
           answer
           ,
           I
           am
           no
           more
           moved
           at
           your
           
             Beast
             ,
          
           than
           I
           was
           with
           your
           
             Gold
             ,
          
           and
           for
           me
           to
           live
           with
           thee
           would
           be
           perillous
           ,
           
           O
           
             King
             ,
          
           for
           should
           thy
           Subjects
           once
           come
           to
           know
           me
           ,
           they
           would
           choose
           rather
           to
           serve
           me
           than
           thee
           ;
           account
           
             Fabritius
          
           more
           worthy
           of
           the
           
             Throne
             ,
          
           than
           
             Pyrrhus
             .
          
           This
           was
           it
           carried
           
             Cato
          
           the
           elder
           through
           the
           greatest
           oppositions
           of
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           their
           envy
           and
           malice
           :
           this
           gave
           him
           the
           
             Suffrages
          
           from
           all
           his
           
             Competitors
             ,
          
           the
           antient
           and
           noblest
           
             Roman
             bloud
          
           backt
           with
           all
           its
           factions
           and
           dependancies
           being
           unable
           to
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           a
           
             Plebeian
             Probitie
             ,
          
           or
           the
           whole
           
             Patrician
          
           Order
           to
           put
           stop
           to
           his
           being
           chosen
           
             Censor
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           whom
           he
           pleased
           to
           be
           joined
           with
           him
           .
           This
           was
           it
           ,
           not
           
             affection
          
           or
           
             money
             ,
          
           yea
           that
           in
           
           despight
           of
           
             Favour
          
           and
           
             Bribery
          
           brought
           him
           off
           in
           all
           his
           accusations
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           never
           was
           once
           condemned
           though
           fifty
           times
           impeached
           ,
           but
           in
           every
           action
           had
           the
           day
           ;
           yea
           this
           gave
           him
           the
           confidence
           to
           demand
           his
           greatest
           
             adversary
          
           to
           be
           
             Judge
          
           at
           his
           last
           tryal
           ,
           who
           also
           gave
           sentence
           for
           him
           .
           So
           potent
           is
           
             Honesty
             ,
          
           that
           
             Malice
          
           it self
           cannot
           but
           yield
           ,
           and
           either
           openly
           acknowledge
           ,
           or
           tacitly
           confess
           ,
           that
           her
           roughest
           and
           best-edg'd
           files
           can't
           touch
           it
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           then
           imbrace
           this
           so
           potent
           ,
           and
           excellen
           
             vertue
             ?
          
           which
           even
           wrests
           
             Encomiums
          
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           enemies
           :
           which
           could
           make
           
             Pyrrhus
          
           with
           admiration
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             easier
             to
             turn
             the
             
             Sun
             from
             its
             course
             ,
             than
          
           Fabritius
           
             from
             his
             integrity
             .
          
           And
           his
           Ambassadour
           
             Cyneas
          
           return
           this
           answer
           ,
           when
           askt
           what
           he
           though
           of
           
             Rome
             .
             That
             it
             was
             a
             City
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             a
             Senate
             of
             Gods
             ;
          
           Every
           private
           person
           vertuously
           commanding
           his
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           divinely
           influential
           for
           the
           publike
           honor
           and
           safety
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           comming
           to
           handle
           the
           particular
           
             vertues
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           follow
           
             Cicero
             l.
          
           1.
           
             offic.
          
           in
           his
           division
           of
           them
           into
           
             Prudence
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Portitude
             ,
          
           and
           
             Temperance
             ,
          
           under
           which
           all
           necessary
           honest
           actions
           may
           be
           reduced
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Cardinal
             vertues
             .
             Prudence
          
           that
           directs
           our
           
             reason
             ,
          
           the
           other
           govern
           our
           
             appetites
             ,
          
           as
           
             Fortitude
          
           
           and
           
             Temperance
          
           in
           adverse
           and
           prosperous
           affairs
           concerning
           our selves
           ,
           
             Justice
          
           in
           that
           which
           pertains
           to
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Prudence
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           
             vertue
          
           is
           called
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           from
           the
           
             mind
             ,
          
           whose
           chief
           ornament
           it
           is
           :
           By
           the
           
             Latines
             Prudentia
             ,
             quasi
             providentia
             à
             providendo
             ,
          
           it
           foreseeing
           what
           is
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           what
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           as
           most
           apposit
           for
           the
           wel-being
           of
           our selves
           and
           others
           ,
           it
           being
           also
           its
           special
           employment
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           only
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           
           in
           its
           politick
           capacity
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reduced
           under
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
             :
          
           for
           though
           it
           may
           be
           accounted
           an
           
             intellectual
             vertue
          
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           
             subject
          
           and
           
             efficient
             cause
             ,
          
           as
           having
           its
           dependancy
           on
           the
           
             understanding
          
           and
           
             judgement
             :
          
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           
             object
          
           and
           
             end
          
           it
           becomes
           also
           
             moral
             ,
          
           as
           which
           leads
           not
           only
           to
           contemplative
           but
           practical
           felicity
           ,
           and
           beholds
           
             civil
             good
          
           as
           its
           most
           lovely
           object
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           
             prudence
          
           is
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           the
           Master
           Workman
           ,
           the
           principal
           Agent
           in
           the
           raising
           and
           composing
           of
           the
           noble
           frame
           of
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           :
           
             For
             as
             this
             directs
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             vertues
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             men
             act
             :
          
           This
           draws
           the
           lines
           of
           
             Election
             ,
          
           
           in
           whose
           rectitude
           the
           main
           force
           of
           
             vertue
          
           lies
           ;
           this
           squares
           and
           contrives
           by
           
             deliberation
             ,
          
           making
           the
           timbers
           fit
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           structure
           decent
           and
           usefull
           :
           yea
           so
           necessary
           an
           ingredient
           is
           it
           in
           
             morality
             ,
          
           that
           
             Aristotle
          
           and
           with
           him
           all
           the
           
             Moralists
          
           have
           concluded
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           cannot
           be
           vertuous
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           prudent
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           :
           
             For
             vertue
             is
             not
             only
             an
             habit
             consonant
             to
             ,
             but
             joined
             with
             right
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           cannot
           be
           prudent
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           vertuous
           :
           for
           he
           must
           have
           a
           right
           end
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           which
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           
             crooked
             manners
             .
             Qualis
             vita
             ,
             finis
             
             ita
             ,
          
           may
           be
           well
           enough
           apply'd
           here
           ;
           besides
           ,
           
             vice
          
           perverts
           the
           
             judgement
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
             and
             like
             a
             cheating
             Trades-man
             shews
             colors
             by
             a
             false
             light
             .
          
           It
           is
           therefore
           affirmed
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
             That
             by
             prudence
             and
             vertue
             ,
             every
             work
             is
             made
             absolute
             ,
             Vertue
          
           setting
           up
           a
           right
           
             end
             ,
          
           and
           
             prudence
          
           making
           choice
           of
           apt
           means
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           Prudence
           thus
           comming
           within
           our
           verge
           ,
           let
           us
           inquire
           what
           it
           is
           :
           And
           first
           we
           find
           
             Cicero
             in
             l.
             
          
           ●
           .
           
             de
             invent
             .
          
           thus
           telling
           us
           ,
           That
           Prudence
           is
           an
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           what
           is
           both
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           
             Prudentia
             est
             rerum
             bonarum
             ,
             malarum
             ,
             
             utrarumque
             peritia
             .
          
           And
           
             Lipsius
          
           makes
           it
           ,
           
             notitia
             rerum
             eventuumque
             ,
             et
             judicium
             in
             iis
             rectum
             ,
          
           An
           ability
           in
           knowing
           ,
           and
           judging
           a
           right
           of
           things
           and
           events
           .
           
             Aristotle
          
           defines
           it
           ,
           
             l.
          
           6.
           
             eth.
             c.
          
           5.
           
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           An
           habit
           conjoined
           with
           right
           reason
           ,
           conversant
           and
           operative
           in
           those
           things
           which
           bring
           good
           or
           evil
           unto
           man
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           viewed
           its
           
             essence
             ,
          
           let
           us
           a
           little
           consider
           its
           
             operation
             ,
          
           and
           we
           find
           its
           employment
           to
           consist
           in
           a
           solid
           
             deliberation
          
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           good
           and
           profitable
           ,
           not
           particularly
           onely
           to
           health
           &
           strength
           ,
           but
           which
           generally
           conduce
           to
           a
           vertuous
           and
           happy
           life
           ,
           
             lib.
          
           6.
           
             ethike.
             .
             e.
          
           5.
           and
           this
           
           not
           by
           deliberating
           of
           the
           general
           precepts
           ,
           and
           lawes
           of
           living
           ,
           which
           are
           certainly
           defined
           ,
           but
           by
           consulting
           how
           to
           square
           each
           single
           act
           by
           the
           streight
           rule
           of
           
             vertue
             ;
          
           for
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           
             circumstances
          
           upon
           which
           the
           rectitude
           or
           pravity
           of
           action
           depends
           consists
           the
           
             obscurity
             ,
          
           and
           in
           this
           
             consultation
          
           is
           solely
           requisite
           :
           And
           now
           
             counsel
          
           being
           taken
           ,
           
             prudence
          
           decrees
           that
           good
           is
           to
           be
           chosen
           before
           evil
           ,
           the
           greater
           good
           before
           the
           lesser
           ,
           and
           the
           lesser
           evil
           before
           the
           greater
           ;
           yet
           this
           onely
           
             in
             malo
             tristi
             ,
             non
             turpi
             ;
          
           for
           the
           prudent
           man
           alwaies
           shuns
           the
           least
           baseness
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Philosopher
           tells
           us
           that
           there
           are
           some
           things
           which
           are
           to
           be
           abhorr'd
           above
           
           torments
           ,
           or
           death
           it self
           ;
           thus
           
             Pericles
          
           being
           intreated
           by
           a
           friend
           to
           give
           a
           false
           testimony
           ,
           returned
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           I
           'm
           only
           to
           help
           my
           friends
           in
           such
           things
           as
           offend
           not
           the
           Gods
           ;
           and
           the
           
             French
          
           History
           affords
           a
           memorable
           example
           of
           this
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Conde
             ,
          
           who
           being
           trecherously
           surprised
           by
           
             Charles
          
           the
           9th
           .
           and
           word
           sent
           him
           that
           he
           must
           choose
           either
           to
           go
           to
           Mass
           ,
           to
           dy
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           perpetually
           imprisoned
           ,
           nobly
           answered
           ,
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             two
             let
             the
             King
             do
             as
             he
             please
             ,
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             by
             his
             Fatherly
             providence
             will
             turn
             all
             to
             the
             best
             :
          
           He
           refuses
           the
           crime
           ,
           neither
           would
           be
           choose
           
           the
           punishment
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           disavow
           his
           own
           innocency
           :
           Whereas
           
             David
             ,
          
           convinced
           of
           his
           guilt
           
             in
             numbering
             the
             people
             ,
          
           by
           choosing
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           before
           Sword
           or
           Famine
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           mild
           and
           fatherly
           punishment
           ,
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           a
           
             prudent
             man
             ,
          
           2
           
             Sam.
          
           24.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Causes
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             Natural
             parts
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Travel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THe
           chief
           causes
           of
           
             Prudence
          
           may
           be
           reduced
           under
           three
           heads
           ,
           
             Nature
             ,
             Vse
             ,
             Learning
             .
          
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           some
           foundation
           in
           
             nature
             ,
          
           some
           ground
           whereon
           to
           build
           ,
           
             ex
             quovis
             ligno
             non
             fit
          
           Mercurius
           ,
           every
           block
           will
           not
           make
           a
           
             Mercury
             ,
          
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           wash
           an
           
             Aethiopian
             ,
          
           and
           though
           a
           fool
           be
           brayed
           in
           a
           Morter
           he
           will
           never
           become
           wise
           :
           therefore
           the
           
             Moralists
          
           generally
           hold
           these
           three
           things
           requisite
           to
           the
           acquiring
           of
           
             Prudence
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           cleer
           judgement
           ,
           a
           quick
           Apprehension
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           Memory
           ;
           The
           two
           first
           being
           necessary
           to
           a
           right
           judging
           ,
           and
           readily
           applying
           apt
           means
           for
           gaining
           our
           end
           .
           Thus
           
             Thucydides
          
           in
           
             lib.
          
           1.
           gives
           us
           an
           eminent
           example
           in
           the
           person
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ,
          
           who
           without
           long
           warning
           
           or
           tedious
           consultation
           ,
           by
           the
           very
           acuteness
           of
           his
           understanding
           gave
           the
           best
           counsel
           :
           in
           future
           things
           he
           could
           exactly
           conjecture
           what
           would
           happen
           ;
           in
           present
           affairs
           he
           was
           quick
           of
           dispatch
           ;
           he
           was
           most
           dexterous
           at
           discovery
           in
           unknown
           ,
           and
           in
           obscure
           things
           above
           all
           men
           could
           foresee
           what
           might
           be
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           what
           for
           the
           worse
           :
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           help
           of
           deliberation
           ,
           he
           became
           so
           exact
           ,
           as
           he
           seldome
           or
           never
           missed
           his
           mark
           .
           And
           
             Livie
          
           in
           4.
           
             dec
             .
             lib.
          
           9.
           shews
           another
           in
           
             Cato
             Major
             ,
             In
             hoc
             viro
             tanta
             vis
             animi
             ,
             ingeniique
             fuit
             ,
             ut
             quocunque
             loco
             natus
             esset
             ,
             fortunam
             sibi
             ipse
             facturus
             fuisse
             videretur
             :
             nulla
             ars
             neque
             privatae
             ,
             
             neque
             publicae
             rei
             gerendae
             ei
             defuit
             ,
             urbanas
             ,
             rusticasque
             res
             pariter
             callebat
             :
             ad
             summos
             honores
             alios
             Scientia
             juris
             ,
             alios
             eloquentia
             ,
             alios
             gloria
             militaris
             provexit
             ;
             huic
             versatile
             ingenium
             sic
             pariter
             ad
             omnia
             fuit
             ,
             ut
             natum
             ad
             id
             unum
             diceres
             ,
             quodcunque
             ageret
             .
          
           The
           last
           which
           is
           Memorie
           furnishes
           us
           with
           examples
           and
           presidents
           by
           which
           we
           are
           taught
           both
           by
           other
           mens
           losses
           or
           advantages
           ,
           what
           course
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           should
           steer
           in
           all
           our
           affairs
           .
           Thus
           the
           
             Philosopher
          
           in
           his
           little
           book
           of
           the
           Vertues
           stiles
           Memory
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           that
           known
           verse
           ,
           
             usus
             me
             genuit
             ,
             mater
             peperit
             memoria
             ,
          
           makes
           
             Vse
          
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           
             Memory
          
           the
           Mother
           of
           
             Prudence
             .
             Demosthenes
          
           saith
           
           it
           is
           required
           in
           a
           prudent
           man
           to
           remember
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           to
           dispatch
           and
           mind
           what
           's
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           what
           may
           happen
           .
           And
           
             Isocrates
          
           gives
           this
           rule
           ,
           That
           when
           we
           deliberate
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           consider
           of
           past
           examples
           ,
           for
           by
           calling
           to
           mind
           things
           that
           are
           gone
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           better
           enabled
           to
           make
           provision
           for
           things
           that
           are
           to
           come
           .
           We
           shall
           sum
           up
           this
           with
           that
           of
           
             Strada
          
           in
           his
           
             prolus.
             academ.
             Qui
             memoria
             prae
             aliis
             valet
             ,
             glorietur
             tanquam
             excellenti
             vitae
             bono
             ,
             tanquam
             thesauro
             ,
             et
             penu
             disciplinarum
             ,
             germana
             literaturae
             ,
             musarum
             Parente
             ,
             altrice
             sapientiae
             ,
             insigni
             demum
             argumento
             divinitatis
             ;
          
           as
           was
           observably
           eminent
           in
           those
           prudent
           men
           
             Homer
             ,
             
             Aristotle
             ,
             Seneca
             ,
          
           and
           especially
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             ,
          
           who
           is
           reported
           never
           to
           have
           forgotten
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           an
           injury
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           help
           is
           
             use
          
           or
           
             experience
             ,
          
           which
           furnish
           us
           with
           an
           insight
           in
           single
           actions
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           necessary
           the
           prudent
           mans
           knowledge
           ;
           natural
           abilities
           ,
           and
           learning
           do
           often
           make
           men
           opiniative
           ,
           and
           to
           presume
           themselves
           knowing
           and
           wise
           :
           but
           it
           is
           experience
           that
           brings
           solidity
           .
           The
           greatest
           Clerks
           are
           not
           alwaies
           the
           wisest
           men
           ;
           Therfore
           
             Theognis
          
           concludes
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           Opinion
           to
           be
           of
           evil
           consequence
           ,
           but
           use
           of
           the
           best
           concernment
           ;
           to
           which
           
             Lipsius
          
           assents
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           that
           are
           
           are
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           helm
           in
           a
           
             State
             :
          
           indeed
           this
           is
           it
           which
           in
           every
           art
           makes
           a
           man
           his
           Crafts-Master
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           both
           a
           civill
           and
           Military
           art
           requisite
           to
           the
           well-governing
           of
           a
           State
           :
           therefore
           your
           experienced
           Soldier
           is
           chosen
           to
           command
           ,
           and
           men
           most
           versed
           in
           State
           affairs
           held
           fittest
           for
           counsel
           ,
           and
           government
           .
           Suppose
           we
           were
           to
           perform
           a
           far
           voyage
           ,
           or
           to
           enter
           an
           unknown
           and
           dangerous
           harbour
           ,
           would
           we
           not
           choose
           him
           for
           a
           Pilot
           who
           had
           oftenest
           steered
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           passage
           ?
           truly
           let
           us
           consider
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           a
           Common-Wealth
           may
           properly
           enough
           be
           likened
           to
           a
           Ship
           ,
           and
           the
           mannagement
           of
           affairs
           to
           
           steerage
           ;
           thus
           
             Horace
             Ode
          
           14.
           
           
             O
             navis
             ,
             referent
             in
             mare
             te
             novi
             fluctus
             :
          
           And
           the
           ingenuous
           and
           learned
           
             Johnson
          
           in
           his
           
             Catiline
          
           brings
           
             Cato
          
           thus
           speaking
           to
           the
           then
           chosen
           Consul
           
             Cicero
             .
          
        
         
           —
           Each
           petty
           hand
        
         
           Can
           steer
           a
           Ship
           becalm'd
           :
           but
           he
           that
           will
        
         
           Govern
           ,
           and
           carry
           her
           to
           her
           ends
           ,
           must
           know
        
         
           His
           tides
           ,
           his
           currents
           ,
           how
           to
           shift
           his
           sails
           ;
        
         
           What
           she
           will
           bear
           in
           foul
           ,
           what
           in
           fair
           weather
           ;
        
         
           Where
           her
           springs
           are
           ,
           her
           leaks
           and
           how
           to
           stop
           them
           ;
        
         
           What
           sands
           ,
           what
           shelves
           ,
           what
           rocks
           do
           threaten
           her
           ,
        
         
           The
           forces
           ,
           and
           the
           natures
           of
           all
           winds
           ,
        
         
         
           Gusts
           ,
           storms
           ,
           and
           tempests
           .
           When
           her
           Keel
           ploughs
           Hell
           ,
        
         
           And
           Deck
           knocks
           Heaven
           ,
           then
           to
           mannage
           her
        
         
           Becomes
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           office
           of
           a
           Pilot.
           
        
         
           Thus
           the
           prudent
           man
           must
           not
           onely
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           his
           own
           strengths
           ,
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           means
           he
           hath
           chosen
           as
           fit
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           proposed
           end
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           vigor
           and
           force
           of
           whatsoever
           is
           likely
           to
           oppose
           him
           :
           He
           must
           provide
           for
           open
           assaults
           ,
           and
           countermine
           against
           underhand
           practices
           ,
           for
           should
           he
           depend
           onely
           upon
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           at
           loss
           upon
           every
           opposition
           ;
           he
           will
           bowl
           short
           of
           his
           Mark
           ,
           unless
           he
           allow
           for
           rubs
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           
           in
           the
           way
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           
             Moralists
          
           generally
           exclude
           young
           men
           as
           incapable
           of
           
             Prudence
             ,
          
           who
           by
           the
           natural
           heat
           and
           vigor
           of
           youth
           are
           too
           fiery
           ,
           apt
           to
           presume
           and
           run
           headlong
           into
           action
           without
           any
           deliberation
           ;
           whereas
           grave
           men
           ,
           through
           use
           ,
           and
           experience
           are
           made
           wary
           and
           provident
           ;
           They
           will
           look
           before
           they
           leap
           ,
           consider
           whether
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           on
           such
           or
           such
           a
           design
           ,
           maugre
           all
           opposition
           ,
           before
           they
           imbark
           themselves
           in
           it
           :
           therefore
           
             Homer
          
           being
           to
           present
           a
           prudent
           Counseller
           under
           the
           person
           of
           
             Nestor
             ,
          
           makes
           him
           300
           years
           of
           age
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           the
           greatest
           experience
           ,
           who
           had
           waded
           through
           the
           employments
           
           of
           three
           ages
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           help
           is
           
             Learning
             ;
          
           for
           there
           being
           so
           great
           a
           variety
           ,
           such
           nooks
           ,
           and
           corners
           in
           action
           ,
           that
           light
           is
           necessary
           on
           all
           sides
           to
           further
           us
           in
           our
           search
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           need
           full
           for
           us
           that
           would
           be
           prudent
           to
           fly
           to
           
             Learning
          
           for
           aid
           ,
           which
           can
           afford
           us
           noble
           and
           copious
           assistance
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           
             History
             ,
          
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           another
           
             use
             ,
          
           but
           of
           a
           more
           vigorous
           capacity
           .
           Man
           clog'd
           with
           matter
           can
           move
           but
           slowly
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           birth
           and
           outward
           concernments
           is
           commonly
           circumscribed
           within
           some
           narrow
           nook
           or
           angle
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           constrain'd
           to
           spend
           that
           shorttime
           of
           life
           which
           nature
           allowes
           :
           so
           
           that
           let
           him
           employ
           his
           utmost
           diligence
           in
           observation
           ,
           and
           most
           strictly
           take
           notes
           ,
           his
           knowledge
           can
           arrive
           but
           to
           the
           half
           of
           one
           ages
           experience
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           but
           of
           a
           few
           Nations
           actions
           ;
           whereas
           
             History
          
           layes
           before
           us
           all
           mankind
           in
           all
           ages
           acting
           in
           whatever
           as
           yet
           hath
           happened
           ,
           and
           providing
           for
           ▪
           and
           against
           whatever
           could
           fall
           under
           humane
           consideration
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           shall
           not
           meet
           with
           any
           affair
           which
           may
           not
           be
           paralleld
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           may
           not
           find
           mannaged
           by
           others
           ,
           even
           to
           our
           hands
           ,
           in
           the
           large
           Volume
           of
           
             History
             .
          
           This
           is
           that
           which
           can
           make
           a
           
             young
             man
             prudent
             ,
          
           and
           exalt
           his
           experience
           above
           the
           oldest
           he
           that
           shall
           stand
           on
           tip
           to
           upon
           
           his
           own
           observation
           :
           this
           is
           that
           upon
           whose
           Shoulders
           a
           
             Dwarf
             in
             years
          
           setting
           his
           feet
           ,
           shall
           see
           further
           than
           a
           
             Nestor
             ,
          
           than
           the
           tallest
           Gyant
           standing
           on
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           own
           experience
           .
           This
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           enriches
           the
           memory
           with
           variety
           and
           plenty
           of
           actions
           and
           examples
           ,
           but
           also
           enobles
           the
           mind
           with
           excellent
           and
           choise
           precepts
           ,
           with
           good
           and
           wholsome
           admonitions
           ;
           for
           wise
           and
           prudent
           men
           generally
           being
           the
           Penmen
           to
           
             History
             ,
          
           have
           flourished
           her
           about
           ,
           and
           embroidered
           the
           edges
           of
           her
           Garments
           with
           rich
           and
           precious
           maxims
           ,
           costly
           and
           curious
           observations
           of
           their
           own
           .
           We
           will
           conclude
           Histories
           character
           with
           
             Heinsius
             ,
             Est
             certissima
             
             divinae
             erga
             Homines
             benignitatis
             obses
             ,
             veritatis
             mater
             ,
             vitae
             norma
             ,
             actionum
             propagatrix
             vera
             ,
             Prudentiae
             (
             ut
             quidam
             apud
             Graecos
             loquitur
             )
             metropolis
             .
             Haec
             aetatem
             nostram
             cum
             aetate
             aequat
             universi
             ;
             haec
             imaginem
             ,
             non
             corporis
             ,
             sed
             vitae
             ,
             sed
             consiliorum
             ,
             sed
             animi
             ad
             posteros
             transfundit
             ,
             et
             expressam
             non
             in
             aere
             ,
             aut
             ferro
             ,
             non
             picturae
             beneficio
             aut
             plasticae
             ,
             immortali
             rerum
             ac
             verborum
             copia
             delineatam
             omnibus
             spectandam
             exhibet
             .
          
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           
             Lucius
             Lucullus
             ,
          
           who
           conquered
           two
           great
           Kings
           ,
           
             Mithridates
          
           and
           
             Tigranes
             ,
          
           that
           by
           History
           he
           was
           trayned
           up
           to
           that
           skill
           in
           Martial
           affairs
           ,
           which
           rendred
           him
           both
           an
           able
           and
           victorious
           General
           ,
           one
           who
           with
           12000
           
           foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           horse
           ,
           besieged
           the
           great
           City
           
             Tigranocerta
             ,
          
           and
           beat
           
             Tigranes
          
           comming
           to
           relieve
           it
           with
           20000
           darts
           and
           slings
           ,
           150000
           foot
           ,
           and
           55000
           horse
           ,
           17000
           of
           which
           were
           armed
           cappa●pe
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           
             History
             ,
          
           so
           
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           as
           first
           
             Moral
             ,
          
           confers
           much
           help
           in
           attaining
           of
           
             Prudence
             .
          
        
         
           As
           1.
           in
           teaching
           those
           peculiar
           rules
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           Canons
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           
             prudent
          
           man
           governs
           his
           counsels
           ▪
           and
           actions
           ;
           besides
           ,
           it
           is
           generally
           held
           that
           a
           man
           cannot
           be
           
             prudent
          
           unless
           he
           be
           
             vertuous
             ,
          
           now
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           become
           so
           is
           to
           know
           what
           
             vertue
          
           is
           ,
           and
           wherein
           it
           consists
           ,
           which
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
          
           teaches
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           means
           to
           attain
           it
           .
           To
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           
             prudence
          
           it self
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           precepts
           ,
           and
           rules
           ,
           is
           here
           handled
           ;
           whether
           then
           should
           we
           go
           for
           
             water
          
           but
           to
           the
           
             Fountain
             ,
          
           where
           it
           is
           most
           pleasant
           ,
           
             Dulcius
             ex
             ipso
             fonte
             bibuntur
             aquae
             ,
          
           most
           abundant
           ,
           and
           most
           easie
           to
           come
           by
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Speculative
             Philosophy
          
           is
           a
           great
           help
           ;
           this
           confers
           
             Sapience
             ,
          
           a
           dear
           friend
           ,
           and
           support
           to
           
             Prudence
             ,
          
           upon
           whose
           precepts
           
             Prudence
          
           builds
           ,
           and
           laies
           the
           foundation
           of
           its
           rules
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           upon
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             rational
             soul
             ,
          
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             will
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           
             affections
             :
          
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           be
           
             prudent
             ,
          
           unless
           he
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           those
           various
           circumstances
           of
           
             persons
             ,
             places
             ,
          
           and
           
           
             times
             ,
          
           all
           which
           are
           distinctly
           handled
           in
           
             Speculative
             Philosophy
             .
          
           Thus
           
             Aristotle
          
           affirms
           
             Sapience
          
           to
           be
           marvellously
           profitable
           for
           the
           solid
           understanding
           of
           humane
           
             felicity
             ,
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           end
           
             prudence
          
           proposes
           )
           both
           because
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           
             will
          
           have
           their
           dependency
           upon
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           
             understanding
             ,
          
           for
           we
           will
           after
           the
           same
           rate
           as
           we
           understand
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           many
           arguments
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           
             Speculative
             Philosophy
          
           which
           may
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           vertue
           ;
           as
           an
           insight
           into
           the
           temper
           of
           our
           bodies
           may
           perswade
           us
           to
           Temperance
           .
           And
           
             Lipsius
          
           commends
           both
           
             Moral
          
           and
           
             Speculative
             Philosophy
             ;
             Duae
             istae
             partes
             formant
             hominis
             animum
             ,
             vel
             
             ad
             virtutis
             amorem
             ,
             &
             pretium
             ,
             vel
             ad
             notitiam
             Caelestium
             ,
             &
             Terrestrium
             ,
             è
             quibus
             magnitudo
             animi
             oritur
             ,
             &
             simul
             modestia
             ,
             collatione
             utrorumque
             ,
          
           because
           both
           of
           them
           create
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           as
           well
           a
           love
           and
           esteem
           of
           vertue
           ,
           as
           a
           knowledge
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Caelestial
           and
           earthly
           things
           ,
           from
           which
           springs
           magnanimity
           ,
           and
           modesty
           too
           by
           comparing
           each
           with
           other
           .
           To
           sum
           up
           all
           with
           that
           known
           saying
           of
           
             Divine
             Plato
             ,
          
           Then
           Commonwealths
           shall
           become
           happy
           ,
           when
           
             Philosophers
          
           are
           made
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           or
           
             Magistrates
          
           addict
           themselves
           to
           the
           study
           of
           
             Philosophy
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Philology
             ,
          
           a
           skill
           in
           Languages
           is
           of
           much
           importance
           to
           a
           
             prudent
             man
             ,
          
           by
           which
           
           he
           is
           made
           able
           not
           onely
           to
           converse
           with
           ,
           but
           to
           dive
           into
           the
           actions
           of
           
             Foreiners
             ;
          
           indeed
           all
           commerce
           ,
           all
           correspondences
           ,
           all
           leagues
           are
           beholding
           to
           this
           ,
           without
           which
           nation
           could
           not
           discourse
           with
           nation
           but
           by
           signs
           ,
           by
           mopping
           and
           mowing
           as
           
             Monkies
          
           do
           :
           and
           it
           would
           be
           as
           possible
           for
           us
           to
           understand
           the
           Cats
           wawling
           in
           our
           gutters
           ,
           as
           an
           Ambassadour
           ,
           or
           Merchant
           which
           could
           not
           speak
           
             English
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Both
           
             Geometry
             ,
          
           and
           
             Geography
          
           are
           of
           no
           small
           use
           to
           advance
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           
             Aristotle
          
           is
           bold
           to
           affirm
           it
           impossible
           for
           a
           young
           man
           to
           be
           
             prudent
          
           without
           skill
           in
           the
           
             Mathematikes
             ,
          
           6.
           
           
             Eth.
          
           8.
           
             c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           to
           these
           three
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
           
             Natural
             parts
             ,
             Vse
             ,
             Learning
             ,
          
           we
           may
           adde
           as
           instrumental
           causes
           both
           a
           careful
           observation
           of
           examples
           ,
           and
           also
           Travail
           ;
           thus
           we
           shall
           find
           
             Demosthenes
          
           affirming
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           :
           and
           
             Terence
             ,
             Hoc
             vero
             est
             sapere
             ,
             in
             aliorum
             vitam
             tanquam
             in
             speculum
             intueri
             ,
             et
             ex
             illis
             exemplum
             capere
             tibi
             quod
             ex
             usu
             siet
             .
          
           The
           wise
           man
           dresses
           himself
           in
           the
           glass
           of
           other
           mens
           actions
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           may
           discover
           what
           is
           comely
           and
           fit
           for
           him
           :
           and
           
             Homer
          
           gives
           travail
           for
           a
           chief
           cause
           of
           
             prudence
          
           in
           his
           
             Vlysses
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           And
           now
           I
           shall
           sum
           up
           all
           with
           a
           few
           examples
           ,
           which
           are
           held
           by
           many
           more
           prevalent
           in
           perswasion
           
           than
           advice
           or
           instruction
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           
             Solon
          
           the
           
             Athenian
          
           Law-maker
           was
           not
           onely
           endowed
           with
           parts
           ,
           exercised
           in
           affairs
           ,
           improved
           by
           travail
           ,
           but
           excellently
           learned
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           writings
           testify
           ;
           yea
           so
           desirous
           was
           he
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           being
           visited
           by
           some
           friends
           ,
           he
           lifted
           up
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           listned
           to
           their
           discourse
           ,
           and
           when
           asked
           for
           what
           end
           he
           was
           so
           attentive
           ,
           returned
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             that
             knowing
             this
             ,
             I
             may
             dy
             more
             learned
             .
          
           Thus
           
             Epimanondas
             ,
          
           the
           glory
           of
           
             Thebes
             ,
          
           is
           reported
           by
           
             Thucydides
          
           to
           have
           studied
           much
           ,
           but
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           without
           effeminacy
           .
           Thus
           
             Philip
             ,
          
           thus
           
             Alexander
             ,
          
           thus
           
             Philopomen
             ,
             Cato
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           
             Julius
          
           and
           
             Augustus
             
             Caesar
          
           were
           learned
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           discharged
           a
           
             Consular
             Legat
             ,
          
           as
           rude
           ,
           unlearned
           ,
           and
           unfit
           for
           imployment
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           writen
           
             ixi
          
           for
           
             ipsi
             .
          
           Thus
           
             Marcus
             Antonius
          
           the
           good
           Emperor
           was
           called
           the
           
             Philosopher
             ,
          
           and
           that
           famous
           Lady
           
             Isabella
          
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           the
           incomparable
           
             Elizabeth
          
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           studious
           and
           learned
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Prudence
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           victorious
           and
           fortunate
           
             Common-wealth
          
           was
           so
           sensible
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           
             vertue
          
           to
           the
           wel-being
           of
           a
           
             State
             ,
          
           that
           they
           took
           the
           
           greatest
           care
           to
           provide
           that
           able
           and
           prudent
           persons
           should
           only
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           mannagement
           of
           affairs
           :
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           
             Lex
             annalis
             ,
          
           the
           Law
           that
           provided
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           bear
           office
           before
           such
           and
           such
           an
           age
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           have
           unexperienced
           ,
           rash
           and
           imprudent
           young
           men
           trusted
           at
           the
           helm
           of
           State
           .
           Thus
           
             Latinus
             Pacatus
             in
             Laudat
             .
             Theodosii
             .
             Annorum
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             ita
             cura
             fuit
             majoribus
             ,
             ut
             non
             solum
             in
             amplissimis
             Magistratibus
             adipiscendis
             ,
             sed
             in
             Praeturis
             quoque
             aut
             Aedilitatibus
             capessendis
             aetas
             sit
             spectanda
             petitorum
             ;
             neque
             quisquam
             tantum
             valuerit
             nobilitate
             ,
             vel
             gratia
             ,
             qui
             annos
             comitiali
             lege
             praescriptos
             ,
             festinatis
             honoribus
             occuparit
             .
          
           
           Thus
           
             Cicero
             Philip
             .
          
           5.
           
           
             Legibus
             annalibus
             cum
             grandiorem
             aetatem
             ad
             Consulatam
             constituebant
             ,
             temeritatem
             adolescentiae
             verebantur
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           
             Ovid
          
           5.
           
           
             Fast
             .
          
        
         
           —
           Finitaque
           certis
           Legibus
           est
           aetas
           ,
           unde
           petatur
           honos
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           find
           that
           those
           that
           set
           the
           fewest
           will
           have
           25
           years
           of
           age
           the
           time
           wherin
           the
           first
           office
           to
           wit
           of
           Quaestor
           could
           be
           born
           ;
           for
           that
           of
           Aedilis
           ,
           and
           Tribune
           27
           or
           28.
           for
           Praetor
           35.
           for
           Consul
           42
           ,
           or
           43.
           as
           
             Cicero
          
           plainly
           tells
           us
           in
           
             Phil.
          
           5.
           
           
             Quid
             Alexander
             Macedo
             ,
             qui
             cum
             ab
             ineunte
             aetate
             res
             maximas
             gerère
             caepisset
             ,
             trigesimo
             tertio
             anno
             mortem
             obiit
             ?
             quae
             aetas
             nostris
             legibus
             decem
             annis
             minor
             quam
             Consularis
             .
          
           And
           
           though
           this
           Law
           might
           now
           and
           then
           be
           dispensed
           with
           in
           some
           extraordinary
           danger
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           more
           than
           ordinary
           worth
           and
           vertue
           in
           some
           single
           person
           ,
           as
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
             ,
             Scipio
             Aemilianus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Pompeius
             Magnus
             :
          
           as
           there
           can
           be
           no
           general
           rule
           but
           may
           admit
           of
           some
           exception
           ,
           especially
           where
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Law
           pleads
           against
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           taken
           strictly
           would
           deprive
           the
           State
           of
           the
           service
           of
           such
           eminent
           Citizens
           when
           her
           dangers
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           delay
           :
           yet
           for
           the
           general
           it
           was
           inviolably
           observed
           until
           the
           unruly
           and
           tyrannous
           
             Monarchs
          
           turned
           this
           topsie turvy
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           other
           their
           most
           sacred
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           .
           Thus
           also
           we
           shall
           
           find
           
             Lycurgus
          
           that
           wise
           Lawgiver
           among
           the
           
             Spartans
             ,
          
           (
           who
           so
           long
           as
           they
           observed
           his
           rules
           were
           the
           most
           eminent
           State
           among
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           )
           would
           admit
           none
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           sixty
           years
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           shall
           conclude
           this
           with
           some
           few
           examples
           which
           may
           convince
           us
           throughly
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           
             Prudence
             .
             Cato
             the
             elder
          
           being
           
             Consul
             ,
          
           had
           
             Spain
          
           alotted
           for
           his
           Province
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           near
           to
           a
           total
           revolt
           ;
           coming
           thither
           the
           
             Celtiberians
             ,
          
           a
           warlike
           and
           populous
           nation
           ,
           offered
           to
           aid
           him
           for
           2000
           talents
           ;
           this
           proposition
           was
           generally
           disliked
           by
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           as
           a
           thing
           unworthy
           the
           
             Roman
          
           magnaminity
           ,
           by
           
           money
           to
           buy
           aid
           or
           friendship
           ,
           until
           the
           
             Consul
          
           convinc'd
           them
           how
           small
           a
           thing
           the
           
             Celtiberians
          
           demanded
           ,
           without
           whose
           aid
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           
             victory
             ;
             For
             should
             we
             overcome
             by
             their
             assistance
             ,
             we
             will
             pay
             them
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             spoils
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             but
             should
             we
             and
             they
             be
             beaten
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             be
             alive
             to
             demand
             ,
             nor
             shall
             we
             be
             left
             to
             pay
             .
             Scipio
             Africanus
             ,
          
           being
           about
           to
           invade
           
             Afrike
             ,
          
           and
           carry
           the
           war
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           
             Carthage
             ,
          
           prudently
           seeing
           that
           a
           
             State
          
           which
           warred
           by
           Mercinaries
           ,
           would
           be
           weakest
           at
           home
           ,
           selected
           300
           able
           and
           resolute
           young
           men
           out
           of
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Legions
           ,
           whom
           he
           kept
           about
           him
           ,
           none
           knowing
           to
           what
           end
           ,
           and
           being
           arrived
           in
           
             Sicily
             ,
          
           
           he
           commanded
           300
           of
           the
           noblest
           and
           wealthiest
           
             Sicilian
             young
             Gentlemen
          
           to
           appear
           such
           a
           day
           with
           their
           horse
           and
           arms
           .
           The
           time
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           demanded
           whether
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           for
           he
           had
           rather
           they
           should
           now
           tell
           the
           truth
           ,
           than
           afterwards
           be
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           unactive
           ,
           as
           such
           would
           be
           .
           Wherupon
           one
           of
           them
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           put
           to
           his
           choice
           he
           should
           rather
           stay
           at
           home
           ;
           
             Scipio
          
           commending
           him
           for
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           and
           calling
           one
           of
           the
           300
           hundred
           
             Roman
          
           young
           men
           ,
           this
           youth
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           shall
           serve
           in
           your
           stead
           upon
           condition
           you
           will
           furnish
           him
           with
           horse
           and
           arms
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           home
           ,
           and
           exercise
           and
           teach
           
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           joyfully
           consenting
           to
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           presently
           desired
           a
           dismission
           upon
           the
           same
           terms
           :
           Thus
           raised
           he
           a
           gallant
           Troop
           ,
           which
           did
           him
           great
           service
           ,
           without
           charge
           to
           the
           
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           whose
           treasury
           was
           emptyed
           by
           a
           long
           and
           chargeable
           war
           :
           and
           obliged
           the
           
             Sicilians
          
           and
           their
           friends
           ,
           by
           dismissing
           their
           persons
           from
           a
           dangerous
           war
           upon
           so
           small
           and
           inconsiderable
           a
           condition
           as
           that
           seemed
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           given
           far
           more
           had
           they
           been
           put
           to
           their
           own
           choice
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           tax
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           laying
           and
           levying
           it
           ,
           that
           begets
           distastes
           ,
           tumults
           ,
           insurrections
           ,
           and
           revolts
           .
           
           Had
           
             Scipio
          
           laid
           this
           charge
           of
           providing
           horse
           and
           arms
           ,
           &c.
           upon
           these
           
             Sicilian
          
           Gentlemen
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           circumstance
           ,
           what
           mutterings
           would
           there
           have
           been
           ?
           why
           should
           we
           above
           all
           others
           be
           thus
           used
           ?
           and
           what
           hatred
           would
           it
           have
           procured
           him
           ?
           whereas
           doing
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           first
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           great
           confidence
           in
           their
           worth
           and
           valour
           ,
           to
           choose
           them
           out
           of
           the
           thousands
           of
           
             Sicily
             ;
          
           then
           a
           great
           regard
           of
           and
           civility
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           by
           enquiring
           whether
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           serve
           or
           no
           ;
           Lastly
           a
           greater
           respect
           to
           their
           contentment
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           by
           so
           gentle
           and
           easie
           a
           dismission
           of
           them
           whom
           he
           had
           honoured
           above
           others
           ,
           and
           
           who
           by
           refusing
           to
           engage
           with
           him
           ,
           disappointed
           his
           hopes
           ,
           &
           made
           void
           the
           great
           expectations
           he
           had
           of
           them
           :
           and
           so
           by
           this
           means
           imposed
           an
           obligation
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           another
           way
           would
           have
           looked
           on
           it
           as
           a
           great
           discourtesie
           .
           And
           as
           we
           find
           the
           benefit
           of
           Prudence
           in
           these
           ,
           so
           may
           we
           see
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           improvident
           rashness
           wrought
           in
           other
           examples
           .
           As
           in
           
             Coriolanus
             ,
          
           who
           by
           his
           stubborn
           and
           harsh
           carriage
           brought
           banishment
           on
           himself
           ,
           a
           miserable
           war
           and
           disgrace
           upon
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           caused
           his
           death
           .
           Thus
           
             Terentius
             Varro
          
           by
           rashness
           and
           imprudency
           had
           almost
           ruined
           his
           Country
           in
           that
           fatal
           and
           bloody
           battail
           
           at
           
             Cannae
             .
          
           And
           multitudes
           of
           other
           examples
           we
           shall
           meet
           with
           in
           all
           Histories
           ,
           yea
           and
           in
           our
           own
           dayly
           experience
           and
           observation
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             practice
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           would
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           the
           smallest
           concernment
           both
           to
           know
           and
           choose
           what
           is
           good
           and
           to
           accomodate
           our
           actions
           to
           the
           exact
           circumstances
           of
           place
           ,
           time
           ,
           and
           persons
           ,
           unless
           we
           should
           acknowledge
           our selves
           obliged
           to
           vertuous
           actions
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           total
           obedience
           of
           all
           her
           lawes
           ,
           which
           is
           
             Justices
          
           
           part
           to
           teach
           ,
           whose
           praise
           were
           more
           proper
           for
           a
           prolix
           Oration
           than
           the
           narrow
           limits
           of
           our
           discourse
           .
           
             Aristotle
          
           in
           brief
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           the
           vertues
           ,
           And
           
             Plato
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           morning
           nor
           evening
           Star
           are
           so
           admirable
           .
           
             Cicero
             in
             l.
          
           3.
           
             offic.
             Justitia
             est
             virtus
             excellentissima
             ,
             &
             splendidissima
             ,
             omnium
             virtutum
             regina
             ,
             ac
             domina
             .
          
           And
           
             Scalig.
             Exercit.
          
           307.
           
           
             Sect.
          
           3.
           
           
             Justitia
             est
             conservatrix
             conjunctionis
             humanae
             ,
             quae
             conjunctio
             ad
             beatitudinem
             magna
             v●a
             est
             .
          
           Indeed
           it
           is
           the
           use
           of
           other
           vertues
           towards
           others
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           
           that
           can
           be
           vertuous
           for
           their
           own
           concernment
           ,
           who
           in
           other
           mens
           will
           faulter
           .
           Therefore
           as
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Justitia
             foras
             spectat
             ,
             totamque
             se
             ad
             alienas
             utilitates
             porrigit
             ▪
             atque
             explicat
             .
          
           Justice
           will
           teach
           them
           to
           act
           vertuously
           towards
           others
           .
           It
           is
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           good
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           most
           beautiful
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           best
           vertue
           .
           For
           he
           is
           the
           most
           vertuous
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           who
           is
           good
           to
           others
           ;
           here
           lies
           the
           point
           ;
           
             hic
             labor
             hoc
             opus
             est
             ,
          
           To
           make
           profit
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           &c.
           give
           the
           way
           to
           vertue
           ,
           to
           right
           and
           equity
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           called
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Latines
             Justitia
             ,
          
           and
           it
           is
           either
           general
           which
           
           consists
           
             in
             a
             vertuous
             obedience
             of
             all
             lawes
             tending
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             humane
             society
             ,
          
           and
           this
           is
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           an
           universall
           vertue
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             —
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
           Or
           particular
           ,
           which
           is
           
             a
             keeping
             a
             mean
             and
             aequality
             in
             all
             those
             things
             in
             which
             adversity
             or
             prosperity
             hath
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             wherein
             fortune
             rules
             ;
          
           to
           give
           the
           definition
           of
           both
           according
           to
           
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           habit
           apting
           men
           to
           just
           actions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           enabled
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           will
           just
           things
           .
        
         
           Nowfor
           to
           handle
           this
           at
           large
           ,
           I
           suppose
           would
           be
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           that
           
           perceive
           not
           that
           it
           is
           the
           chief
           duty
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           general
           concernment
           ,
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           look
           well
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           vertue
           :
           I
           shall
           onely
           therefore
           hint
           in
           some
           cases
           which
           are
           essentiall
           to
           the
           welbeing
           of
           a
           State
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           in
           cases
           of
           publick
           danger
           ,
           the
           particular
           members
           of
           a
           State
           are
           bound
           
             in
             justice
             to
             help
             the
             publick
             with
             their
             private
             stocks
             ,
          
           thus
           we
           shall
           find
           in
           the
           
             Roman
          
           State
           ▪
           
             Liv.
             dec
             .
          
           3.
           
             l.
          
           6.
           
           They
           brought
           in
           all
           their
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           coined
           Brass
           ,
           reserving
           only
           enough
           for
           an
           Ornament
           of
           distinction
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           publick
           service
           of
           their
           Gods
           ,
           into
           the
           Common
           treasury
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           have
           a
           motive
           ,
           
             Respublicaincolumis
             &
             
             privatas
             res
             facile
             salvas
             praestet
             :
             publica
             prodendo
             tua
             nequicquam
             serves
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           
             Magistrate
             ,
          
           after
           the
           danger
           is
           past
           ,
           is
           in
           Justice
           bound
           
             to
             see
             these
             publick
             debts
             sati●fyed
             ,
          
           there
           being
           nothing
           more
           to
           be
           preserved
           inviolable
           than
           the
           publick
           faith
           :
           Besides
           Prudence
           teaches
           this
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           people
           perceive
           them
           negligent
           in
           their
           publick
           trust
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           them
           refractory
           ,
           and
           careless
           in
           their
           private
           duties
           .
           We
           shall
           instance
           no
           further
           than
           in
           trading
           ,
           a
           man
           once
           breaking
           his
           word
           ,
           will
           never
           be
           trusted
           upon
           his
           bond
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           be
           a
           sad
           plunge
           to
           put
           a
           State
           to
           get
           another
           State
           to
           be
           bound
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           an
           impossibilty
           to
           find
           any
           private
           
           security
           for
           such
           large
           sums
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           thing
           required
           by
           Justice
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Magistrate
             ought
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             incroach
             upon
             the
             right
             of
             particular
             persons
             ,
             further
             than
             the
             common
             necessity
             or
             good
             requires
             :
          
           thus
           in
           the
           beforementioned
           place
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           first
           the
           
             Consuls
             ,
          
           then
           the
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           then
           the
           
             Roman
             Knights
          
           brought
           in
           their
           Gold
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           were
           examples
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           not
           exactors
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           
             Magistrate
          
           is
           intrusted
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           do
           a
           private
           injury
           ,
           they
           are
           
             Gods
             Substitutes
             ,
          
           whose
           glorious
           attribute
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           cannot
           do
           injustice
           and
           the
           
             Peoples
             Trustees
             ,
          
           to
           rule
           for
           their
           good
           :
           now
           grant
           that
           
           they
           may
           extrajudicially
           take
           away
           one
           mans
           right
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           follow
           that
           they
           may
           take
           away
           any
           mans
           ,
           and
           all
           mens
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           thing
           is
           ,
           
             Inviolably
             to
             observe
             all
             Leagues
             ,
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             Publick
             promises
             with
             Foreiners
             :
          
           This
           will
           make
           them
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           lov'd
           ,
           and
           honored
           abroad
           .
           Thus
           we
           shall
           see
           that
           the
           
             Romans
          
           in
           defence
           of
           ,
           and
           revenge
           for
           their
           Allyes
           of
           
             Saguntum
             ,
          
           undertook
           that
           long
           ,
           bloody
           ,
           and
           almost
           fatal
           second
           Punick
           war
           ;
           nay
           and
           when
           
             Hannibal
          
           was
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           yet
           sent
           they
           Armies
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           restored
           that
           City
           ,
           gathered
           the
           scattered
           Inhabitants
           ,
           bought
           those
           that
           were
           slaves
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           sharp
           revenge
           
           upō
           their
           borderers
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           final
           ruin
           of
           the
           Nation
           which
           had
           been
           instrumental
           in
           their
           miseries
           .
           Thus
           shall
           we
           see
           them
           restore
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           to
           
             Ptolomy
          
           their
           Ally
           ,
           when
           driven
           out
           by
           a
           popular
           insurrection
           ,
           nay
           and
           preserve
           it
           in
           his
           sons
           ,
           whom
           he
           by
           Will
           left
           to
           their
           protection
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           force
           and
           ambition
           of
           the
           great
           
             Antiochus
             .
          
           Thus
           made
           them
           honourable
           ,
           and
           procured
           them
           fast
           Friends
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           will
           any
           State
           that
           practises
           after
           their
           Copy
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           thing
           is
           ,
           
             To
             have
             a
             sacred
             respect
             to
             the
             Persons
             of
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             Agents
             ;
          
           who
           are
           indeed
           the
           Ministers
           of
           peace
           ;
           and
           indeed
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           more
           brutish
           ,
           and
           
           lesse
           manly
           ,
           than
           to
           affront
           and
           violate
           these
           Doves
           which
           bring
           Olive
           branches
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           whom
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           gives
           protection
           to
           :
           thus
           shall
           we
           find
           the
           
             Romans
          
           taking
           no where
           so
           sharp
           a
           revenge
           as
           upon
           
             Corinth
             ,
          
           which
           had
           abused
           their
           Ambassadors
           :
           and
           when
           they
           for
           respect
           to
           
             Ambustius
          
           (
           who
           being
           an
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           
             Gauls
             ,
          
           had
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           taken
           arms
           and
           fought
           against
           them
           )
           denyed
           to
           deliver
           him
           up
           as
           the
           
             Faeciales
          
           their
           Heralds
           a
           arms
           had
           counsel'd
           ,
           in
           the
           sack
           of
           their
           City
           they
           paid
           the
           reward
           of
           slighting
           this
           sacred
           Law
           ,
           and
           had
           neer
           lost
           all
           by
           the
           unjust
           endeavoring
           to
           preserve
           one
           offender
           from
           
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             sixth
             thing
             is
             ,
          
           To
           endeavour
           first
           by
           fair
           means
           for
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           if
           these
           will
           not
           prevail
           ,
           then
           to
           send
           them
           a
           publick
           Defiance
           :
           
             This
             the
          
           Romans
           
             constantly
             practised
             ,
             as
             to
             instance
             once
             for
             all
             ,
          
           Liv.
           d.
           4.
           l.
           6.
           
           Consul
           deinde
           M.
           Acilius
           ex
           S.
           c.
           ad
           collegium
           Faecialium
           retulit
           ,
           ipsine
           utique
           regi
           Antiocho
           indiceretur
           bellum
           ?
           an
           satis
           esset
           ad
           praesidium
           aliquod
           ejus
           nunciare
           ?
           et
           num
           Aetolis
           quoque
           separatim
           indici
           juberunt
           bellum
           ?
           et
           num
           prius
           societas
           eis
           et
           amicitia
           renuncianda
           esset
           ,
           quam
           bellum
           indicendum
           ?
           Faeciales
           responderunt
           ,
           jam
           ante
           sese
           ,
           cum
           de
           Philippo
           Consulerentur
           ,
           decrevisse
           nihil
           referre
           ipsi
           coram
           an
           ad
           praesidium
           nunciaretur
           ,
           amicitiam
           renunciatam
           videri
           ,
           cum
           legatis
           toties
           
           repetentibus
           res
           ,
           nec
           reddi
           ,
           nec
           satisfieri
           aequum
           censuissent
           ;
           Aetolos
           ultro
           sibi
           bellum
           indixisse
           ,
           cum
           Demetriadem
           sociorum
           urbem
           per
           vim
           occupassent
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           ,
           
             Honourably
             to
             reward
             their
             own
             Citizens
             who
             deserve
             well
             .
          
           And
           there
           can
           be
           ●o
           greater
           spur
           to
           vertue
           ,
           nor
           a
           better
           way
           to
           propagate
           and
           increase
           it
           .
           Thus
           we
           shall
           see
           what
           Tryumphs
           ,
           what
           Ovations
           ,
           what
           Crowns
           were
           conferred
           on
           victorious
           Generalls
           ,
           and
           valiant
           Souldiers
           ;
           as
           he
           that
           preserved
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Citizen
           had
           an
           Oaken
           Crown
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           first
           gain'd
           the
           top
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           a
           Mural
           one
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Roman
          
           State
           .
        
         
           The
           eight
           is
           ,
           
             Duly
             and
             justly
             to
             pay
             those
             that
             serve
             them
             .
          
           And
           
           this
           will
           render
           them
           well-beloved
           ,
           and
           well
           followed
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           make
           use
           onely
           of
           their
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           yet
           ought
           these
           to
           be
           well
           paid
           who
           gallantly
           venture
           their
           lives
           ;
           shall
           they
           be
           liberal
           of
           their
           blood
           ,
           and
           shall
           others
           be
           niggardly
           of
           their
           purses
           ?
           besides
           ,
           they
           leave
           their
           callings
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           means
           of
           providing
           maintenance
           .
           Thus
           was
           their
           a
           constant
           provision
           of
           lands
           among
           the
           
             Romans
          
           for
           those
           that
           had
           fulfilled
           their
           time
           of
           warfare
           ,
           neither
           shall
           we
           ever
           find
           a
           mutiny
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           ;
           and
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           ,
           No
           man
           goeth
           to
           a
           warfare
           on
           his
           own
           charge
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           ,
           
             To
             have
             a
             tender
             regard
             of
             their
             Widdowes
             and
             Orphans
             ,
             who
             have
             nobly
             lost
             their
             
             lives
             in
             their
             Countrey's
             defence
             .
          
           Shall
           we
           enjoy
           rest
           ,
           and
           abundance
           ,
           &
           see
           theirs
           perishing
           for
           want
           by
           whose
           valour
           we
           have
           been
           preserved
           ?
           besides
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           discouragement
           to
           others
           to
           venture
           their
           lives
           for
           us
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           such
           a
           calamity
           in
           their
           deaths
           ready
           to
           cease
           the
           dearest
           pledges
           of
           their
           souls
           .
           Thus
           the
           
             Romans
          
           provided
           them
           portions
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           Stock
           .
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             is
             ,
          
           To
           have
           the
           like
           regard
           of
           such
           men
           and
           their
           families
           ,
           who
           have
           liberally
           layd
           out
           their
           own
           estates
           in
           the
           publick
           service
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           so
           publickly
           minded
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           have
           not
           regarded
           their
           private
           benefit
           .
           
             Thus
             did
             the
          
           Romans
           
             often
             bury
             great
             and
             noble
             Captains
             ,
             who
             
             di'd
             poor
             ,
             on
             the
             public
             charge
             ,
             and
             bestow
             their
             Daughters
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             .
          
        
         
           The
           eleventh
           is
           ,
           
             To
             Crown
             the
             Memories
             of
             those
             who
             had
             done
             publick
             service
             ,
             with
             Statues
             ,
             and
             tryumphant
             Arches
             ,
          
           which
           was
           every where
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           that
           noble
           and
           grateful
           City
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           And
           as
           these
           are
           just
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           of
           good
           concernment
           for
           the
           nourishing
           of
           noble
           spirits
           ,
           and
           producing
           brave
           actions
           ,
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           will
           be
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Twelfly
           ,
           
             Severely
             to
             punish
             all
             incendaries
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             trayterous
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           that
           first
           to
           amend
           such
           ,
           secondly
           to
           keep
           the
           publick
           authority
           from
           contempt
           ,
           thirdly
           to
           terrifie
           others
           by
           their
           examples
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Seneca
             ,
             Ni
             mia
             enim
             licentia
             adversus
             malos
             ,
             crudelitas
             est
             adversus
             bonos
             .
          
           And
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Quare
             ita
             probanda
             est
             mansuetudo
             ,
             ut
             adhibeatur
             Reipublicae
             causa
             severitas
             ,
             sine
             qua
             administrari
             civitas
             non
             potest
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           
             obsta
             principiis
             ,
          
           to
           nip
           such
           practices
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           is
           the
           safest
           way
           ,
           which
           by
           connivency
           may
           grow
           to
           such
           an
           height
           as
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           resist
           :
           a
           small
           spark
           unregarded
           may
           kindle
           a
           flame
           that
           shall
           burn
           a
           City
           :
           and
           the
           
             Romans
          
           were
           so
           careful
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           services
           ,
           and
           noblest
           extraction
           could
           not
           turn
           the
           Scale
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Manlius
             Capitolinus
             ,
             Saturninus
             ,
             Tiberius
          
           and
           
             Caius
             Gracchus
             ,
             Catiline
             ,
             Lentulus
             ,
             Cethegus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
             To
             take
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             embeazle
             or
             purloin
             the
             Publick
             treasure
             ;
             tyrannize
             and
             oppresse
             the
             people
             under
             their
             charge
             .
          
           For
           connivency
           in
           such
           cases
           will
           be
           of
           very
           bad
           consequence
           ,
           both
           in
           keeping
           the
           publick
           poor
           and
           behind-hand
           ,
           in
           making
           Officers
           Knaves
           ,
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           in
           undoing
           ,
           disheartning
           and
           enraging
           the
           people
           :
           therefore
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           
             Romans
          
           very
           strict
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           often
           calling
           to
           account
           and
           condemning
           ,
           even
           some
           very
           eminent
           for
           other
           deserts
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Scipio
             Asiaticus
             ,
             Marcellus
             ,
          
           and
           those
           noble
           Orations
           of
           
             Tully
          
           against
           
             Verres
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           preserve
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ;
           for
           
           a
           poor
           people
           will
           be
           alwaies
           busling
           ,
           and
           an
           oppressed
           careless
           to
           gather
           ,
           or
           play
           the
           good
           husbands
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           long
           they
           shall
           enjoy
           their
           own
           .
           Therefore
           
             Boaetius
          
           excellently
           saies
           ,
           
             Annuum
             bonum
             ,
             non
             tam
             de
             magnis
             fructibus
             ,
             quam
             de
             juste
             regnantibus
             existimandum
             ,
          
           the
           one
           will
           quickly
           be
           devoured
           without
           the
           other
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Laws
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           followes
           now
           therefore
           ,
           
             offenders
          
           being
           to
           be
           restrained
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           that
           is
           which
           must
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
           
             Law
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           
             medicine
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
          
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           war
           there
           must
           be
           a
           sharper
           and
           quicker
           course
           taken
           :
           and
           indeed
           this
           is
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           as
           
             Livy
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Multitudo
             coalescere
             in
             vuius
             populi
             corpus
             ,
             nulla
             re
             ,
             quam
             legibus
             ,
             potest
             ,
          
           There
           can
           be
           no
           communion
           ,
           no
           society
           without
           Laws
           ;
           these
           preserve
           property
           ,
           and
           encourage
           industry
           ,
           whereas
           should
           men
           be
           left
           at
           uncertainties
           ,
           they
           would
           like
           wild
           and
           
             ravenous
             Beasts
             ,
          
           wander
           ,
           ceasing
           upon
           their
           prey
           where
           they
           met
           with
           any
           weaker
           than
           themselves
           :
           but
           this
           general
           assertion
           is
           taken
           for
           granted
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           we
           shall
           only
           therefore
           endeavor
           to
           give
           our
           thoughts
           in
           some
           paticulars
           ,
           
           which
           seem
           to
           concern
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           As
           first
           that
           our
           
             Generous
             and
             knowing
             Ancestors
          
           plainly
           perceiving
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           
             Liberty
          
           where
           there
           was
           no
           
             Law
             ,
          
           were
           very
           careful
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           to
           a
           
             certainty
             ,
          
           so
           that
           the
           very
           
             Judges
          
           are
           obliged
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           as
           well
           as
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           up
           to
           observe
           the
           
             Law
          
           as
           much
           as
           
             Plantiff
          
           or
           
             Defendant
             :
          
           and
           this
           ,
           because
           to
           set
           up
           
             Arbitrary
             Courts
          
           or
           
             Judges
          
           were
           to
           leave
           the
           people
           to
           their
           will
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           mist
           to
           grope
           after
           surmizes
           what
           such
           or
           such
           persons
           would
           determine
           ;
           and
           indeed
           until
           men
           were
           omniscient
           ,
           or
           could
           prophetically
           foretel
           the
           imaginations
           of
           the
           Rulers
           or
           Judges
           hearts
           ,
           it
           were
           
           the
           highest
           piece
           of
           injustice
           to
           call
           men
           to
           account
           for
           a
           thing
           committed
           against
           no
           law
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           named
           to
           condemn
           them
           .
           What
           could
           a
           man
           call
           his
           own
           ,
           unless
           there
           were
           
             tenures
             warranted
          
           and
           confirmed
           by
           
             Law
             ?
          
           and
           to
           bring
           a
           criminal
           process
           for
           a
           thing
           no where
           declared
           a
           
             crime
             ,
          
           would
           be
           a
           
             Tyranny
          
           our
           Monarchs
           in
           the
           worst
           ages
           would
           have
           blusht
           at
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           
             What
             need
             there
             so
             many
             ?
             these
             engender
             but
             strife
             and
             vexation
             ;
          
           truly
           for
           strife
           it
           s
           the
           effect
           of
           peoples
           perverseness
           ,
           not
           the
           
             law
             :
          
           and
           should
           those
           actions
           of
           
             Battery
             ,
          
           actions
           
             upon
             the
             case
             for
             words
             ,
          
           and
           actions
           
             of
             trespass
          
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           we
           should
           quickly
           see
           
           the
           people
           make
           themselves
           
             Judges
             ,
          
           and
           by
           revenging
           themselves
           fall
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           :
           our
           wise
           
             Ancestors
          
           being
           aware
           of
           such
           a
           mischief
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           let
           them
           vent
           their
           petty
           
             animosities
          
           in
           a
           
             sute
          
           where
           some
           small
           matter
           of
           money
           might
           be
           thrown
           away
           ,
           and
           spend
           their
           spleen
           in
           opening
           each
           others
           purse
           ,
           than
           to
           fall
           into
           deadly
           
             fewds
             ,
          
           wherein
           kinred
           on
           both
           fides
           would
           engage
           ,
           and
           so
           print
           their
           revenges
           in
           
             murder
          
           and
           
             ruin
             ,
          
           as
           we
           have
           heard
           practised
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           and
           our
           forefathers
           saw
           ,
           and
           provided
           against
           .
           For
           let
           us
           assure
           our selves
           ,
           to
           provide
           no
           remedy
           by
           
             law
          
           against
           these
           
           
             injuries
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           main
           beginnings
           of
           all
           quarrels
           ,
           would
           not
           only
           make
           mem
           more
           ready
           to
           provoke
           ,
           but
           others
           as
           apt
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           being
           provoked
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           consequence
           this
           will
           be
           to
           the
           endangering
           the
           civil
           peace
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           quiet
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           world
           to
           judge
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Law
             of
             England
          
           gives
           rules
           ,
           and
           teaches
           men
           their
           
             duties
             ,
          
           so
           is
           it
           the
           most
           careful
           and
           provident
           for
           their
           tryals
           ;
           it
           so
           abhors
           arbitrariness
           (
           as
           the
           enemy
           of
           liberty
           ,
           and
           father
           of
           injustice
           )
           that
           it
           will
           not
           trust
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           of
           Law
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           but
           sets
           
             twelve
             men
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
          
           to
           give
           their
           verdict
           for
           fact
           ;
           against
           whom
           it
           allowes
           
           an
           attaint
           ,
           and
           being
           found
           guilty
           inflicts
           on
           them
           a
           dreadful
           punishment
           ;
           so
           careful
           is
           it
           of
           the
           lives
           and
           liberties
           of
           particular
           persons
           ,
           and
           so
           provident
           that
           
             Justice
          
           should
           be
           impartially
           administred
           ;
           And
           now
           if
           any
           by
           his
           living
           in
           
             Turky
          
           is
           become
           enamoured
           of
           slavery
           ,
           let
           him
           choose
           arbitrary
           Courts
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           desire
           a
           rule
           to
           teach
           me
           what
           may
           be
           an
           offence
           ,
           and
           
             Iudges
          
           who
           are
           bound
           by
           oath
           to
           observe
           that
           rule
           to
           give
           sentence
           ,
           and
           twelve
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           against
           whom
           their
           lies
           an
           attaint
           ,
           and
           upon
           eviction
           a
           dreadful
           punishment
           ,
           before
           an
           arbitrary
           Court
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           carefully
           picked
           ,
           and
           
           so
           I
           am
           sure
           do
           all
           understanding
           
             English
          
           men
           ,
           who
           any
           whit
           prize
           and
           value
           their
           liberties
           .
        
         
           Another
           objection
           there
           is
           against
           the
           
             Iudges
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             for
             life
             ;
          
           and
           that
           such
           a
           continuance
           may
           make
           them
           remiss
           and
           sloathful
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           continual
           use
           they
           become
           less
           reverent
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           a
           work
           which
           dayly
           use
           makes
           tedious
           and
           clogging
           :
           not
           omitting
           that
           it
           may
           create
           faction
           and
           combination
           ,
           as
           
             Livy
          
           notes
           of
           the
           
             Carthaginians
             ,
             qui
             unum
             ejus
             ordinis
             ,
             idem
             adversos
             omnes
             habebat
             ;
          
           as
           lastly
           that
           it
           may
           beget
           corruption
           by
           taking
           away
           fear
           of
           calling
           to
           account
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             Romans
             Decurias
             Iudicum
             scribebant
             ,
             ex
             honestissimis
             ,
             
             &
             ex
             censu
             (
             ne
             paupertas
             ad
             culpam
             impelleret
             )
             :
             sed
             non
             eas
             omnes
             assidue
             judicare
             vole
             bant
             ,
             duntaxat
             quotannis
             certum
             &
             necessarium
             numerum
             sorte
             legebant
             ,
             reliquis
             tunc
             feriatis
             .
          
           All
           this
           we
           allow
           in
           arbitrary
           Judges
           ,
           who
           cannot
           be
           too
           short
           a
           time
           limitted
           ;
           but
           where
           there
           are
           lawes
           according
           to
           which
           they
           are
           to
           judge
           ,
           there
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           experience
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           must
           of
           necessity
           encrease
           by
           practice
           and
           continuance
           .
           Thus
           the
           
             Romans
          
           whilest
           they
           were
           poor
           and
           in
           continual
           war
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           great
           cause
           of
           strife
           ,
           wealth
           being
           wanting
           ,
           and
           the
           war
           employing
           them
           and
           keeping
           them
           busie
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           had
           little
           leisure
           for
           private
           
           brawls
           :
           but
           when
           they
           began
           to
           enjoy
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           
             Decemviri
             ,
          
           which
           were
           of
           continuance
           ,
           and
           still
           provided
           by
           new
           Lawes
           to
           bridle
           new
           enormities
           .
           So
           that
           take
           away
           law
           and
           continuance
           will
           be
           as
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           the
           loss
           of
           
             liberty
          
           and
           
             right
          
           will
           be
           inevitable
           ;
           for
           we
           must
           hold
           all
           at
           will
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           rule
           to
           call
           Judges
           to
           account
           by
           ,
           whose
           will
           must
           be
           our
           final
           determination
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           think
           so
           must
           the
           Bell
           tink
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             practice
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           vertue
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           is
           stiled
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           from
           a
           man
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           peculiar
           to
           that
           sex
           ,
           and
           is
           seldome
           found
           in
           women
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           temperament
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           hot
           and
           dry
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           heart
           which
           is
           well
           compact
           ,
           solid
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           spirit
           :
           Therefore
           
             Cicero
          
           2.
           
             Tuscul.
             Viri
             propria
             maximè
             est
             fortitudo
             ,
             cujus
             munera
             duo
             sunt
             ,
             nempe
             mortis
             &
             doloris
             contemptio
             .
          
        
         
           We
           find
           it
           defined
           by
           the
           
           
             Philosopher
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           vertue
           keeping
           a
           mean
           in
           fear
           and
           confidence
           .
           And
           it
           is
           divided
           into
           publick
           and
           private
           .
        
         
           Private
           is
           a
           noble
           and
           patient
           undergoing
           of
           adversity
           ,
           as
           
             Cicero
          
           4.
           
             Tuscul.
             Fortitudo
             est
             scientia
             perferendarum
             rerum
             ,
             vel
             affectio
             animi
             in
             patiendo
             ,
             et
             ferendo
             ,
             summae
             legi
             parens
             sine
             timore
             :
             Et
             in
             l.
          
           1.
           
             offic.
             Fortis
             &
             constantis
             animi
             est
             ,
             non
             perturbari
             in
             rebus
             asperis
             ,
             nec
             tumultuantem
             dejici
             de
             gradu
             ,
             ut
             dicitur
             ,
             sed
             praesenti
             animo
             uti
             ,
             et
             nec
             à
             consilio
             ,
             nec
             à
             ratione
             discedere
             ;
          
           And
           
             Horace
             l.
          
           2.
           
             od.
          
           10.
           
        
         
           
             Rebus
             angustis
             animosus
             ,
             atque
          
           
             Fortis
             apparet
             —
          
        
         
           Publick
           is
           a
           fearless
           under
           
           taking
           ,
           and
           constant
           wading
           through
           such
           perils
           ,
           wherein
           our
           deeds
           and
           examples
           may
           bring
           benefit
           to
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           honour
           and
           renown
           to
           our selves
           ;
           and
           this
           where
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           ought
           ,
           as
           
             l.
          
           3
           
             eth.
             c.
          
           7.
           
        
         
           By
           this
           then
           we
           may
           behold
           ,
           First
           ▪
           that
           Self
           murder
           is
           no
           Fortitude
           ,
           for
           as
           
             Curtius
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Non
             fortium
             virorum
             est
             odisse
             vitam
             ,
             sed
             contemnere
             mortem
             ,
          
           but
           rather
           a
           cowardice
           that
           makes
           them
           fling
           themselves
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           death
           to
           avoid
           some
           more
           threatning
           evil
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           are
           injurious
           to
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           which
           they
           deprive
           of
           a
           member
           ;
           yet
           here
           for
           a
           Sea
           Captain
           to
           blow
           up
           his
           Ship
           rather
           than
           let
           her
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           is
           no
           point
           of
           self-murder
           ;
           
           for
           the
           aiming
           at
           his
           Countreys
           good
           ,
           and
           her
           enemies
           loss
           and
           ruine
           ,
           acts
           the
           part
           of
           a
           valiant
           and
           faithful
           Citizen
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           Duels
           are
           no
           effect
           of
           true
           valour
           ,
           they
           being
           injurious
           to
           the
           Common
           wealth
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Sturdy
           Theeves
           or
           Robbers
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           only
           injurious
           ,
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           fight
           directly
           against
           the
           laws
           of
           humane
           society
           ▪
           and
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           truly
           valiant
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           wicked
           and
           impudent
           :
           and
           therefore
           we
           shall
           find
           some
           of
           the
           Antients
           define
           fortitude
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           fear
           of
           reproof
           ▪
           and
           dread
           of
           infamy
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           commonly
           seen
           that
           those
           that
           most
           dread
           the
           lawes
           ,
           least
           fear
           the
           enemy
           ,
           
           and
           who
           are
           most
           quiet
           in
           peace
           ,
           are
           most
           valiant
           in
           war
           ,
           as
           
             Plutarch
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Agis
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           They
           are
           least
           fearful
           of
           suffering
           ,
           who
           stand
           most
           in
           aw
           of
           doing
           evil
           .
           Much
           more
           might
           be
           said
           of
           this
           manly
           vertue
           ,
           which
           for
           brevity
           we
           omit
           ,
           and
           shall
           refer
           those
           that
           desire
           further
           information
           ,
           to
           that
           masculine
           discourse
           of
           
             Aristotle
          
           in
           
             l.
          
           3.
           
             eth.
             cap.
          
           6.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           
             Roman
          
           practice
           of
           this
           vertue
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           obvious
           in
           their
           histories
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           hardly
           find
           the
           least
           foot-step
           of
           cowardice
           in
           that
           gallant
           and
           victorious
           Commonwealth
           ,
           whose
           noble
           Citizens
           in
           all
           occasions
           were
           most
           ready
           to
           devote
           their
           
           lives
           for
           their
           Countrie
           ,
           and
           sacrifise
           their
           rags
           of
           mortality
           ,
           to
           immortal
           fame
           and
           renown
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           the
           love
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           noble
           thirst
           after
           honour
           ,
           are
           the
           great
           agents
           in
           this
           glorious
           production
           :
           for
           what
           man
           that
           is
           fully
           perswaded
           of
           his
           duty
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           he
           shall
           receive
           from
           the
           last
           ,
           can
           be
           faint-hearted
           or
           cowardly
           ?
        
         
           —
           
             Fax
             mentis
             honestae
             Gloria
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Poet
           ,
           and
           as
           
             Velleius
             ,
             Nec
             potest
             quidquam
             abjectum
             ,
             &
             humile
             cogitare
             ,
             qui
             scit
             de
             se
             semper
             loquendum
             ,
          
           A
           man
           will
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           act
           basely
           ,
           who
           shall
           consider
           he
           shall
           stand
           on
           record
           ,
           either
           infamous
           or
           renowned
           ;
           Yea
           such
           a
           record
           ,
           as
           time
           every
           day
           more
           and
           
           more
           publishes
           ,
           as
           
             Lipsius
             ,
             Vt
             sol
             in
             aurora
             tenuior
             ,
             assurgit
             ,
             &
             inclarescit
             ;
             sic
             ex
             virtute
             ,
             &
             meritis
             fama
             cum
             aevo
             ipso
             augetur
             ,
             &
             crescit
             .
          
           What
           man
           in
           flight
           comming
           to
           a
           bridge
           ,
           and
           remembring
           
             Horatius
             Cocles
             ,
          
           would
           not
           make
           a
           noble
           stand
           ,
           and
           either
           live
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           dying
           live
           his
           equal
           in
           History
           ?
           I
           shall
           sum
           up
           all
           with
           that
           of
           
             Polybius
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           Riches
           are
           common
           ,
           but
           bravery
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           and
           renown
           that
           springs
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           or
           such
           men
           as
           come
           neer
           them
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             he
             Roman
             practice
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           vertue
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           is
           called
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
             quasi
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           the
           preserver
           of
           Prudence
           :
           for
           pleasure
           and
           grief
           corrupt
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           those
           faculties
           which
           are
           to
           consider
           of
           action
           :
           and
           a
           mind
           taken
           up
           with
           either
           of
           these
           cannot
           well
           intend
           the
           end
           for
           which
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           all
           things
           ought
           to
           be
           chosen
           or
           dore
           .
           Now
           Temperance
           moderating
           these
           passions
           keeps
           the
           mind
           undisturbed
           ,
           and
           deservedly
           
           is
           stiled
           ,
           The
           Conservatrix
           of
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           define
           it
           ,
           A
           vertue
           preserving
           a
           just
           decorum
           in
           the
           desiring
           and
           enjoying
           sensual
           delights
           :
           for
           grief
           ,
           which
           comes
           within
           its
           verge
           ,
           that
           only
           arises
           from
           want
           of
           fruition
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           temperat
           man
           to
           abhor
           dishonest
           ,
           moderately
           to
           desire
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           lawful
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           not
           immoderately
           to
           grieve
           when
           deprived
           of
           them
           .
           Now
           lawful-pleasures
           are
           such
           as
           first
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           conduce
           to
           bodily
           health
           ,
           or
           as
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           exceed
           not
           our
           estates
           ,
           and
           misbecom
           the
           rank
           and
           quality
           we
           live
           in
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           what
           avail
           this
           
             vertue
          
           is
           to
           the
           preservation
           and
           
           growth
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           History
           and
           observation
           every where
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           ,
           may
           clearly
           make
           out
           unto
           us
           .
           This
           was
           it
           set
           
             Rome
          
           upon
           her
           legs
           ;
           This
           is
           it
           that
           made
           her
           Citizens
           able
           of
           body
           ,
           both
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           endure
           the
           field
           ;
           This
           made
           her
           Captains
           contemn
           bribes
           ;
           and
           her
           Generals
           in
           the
           height
           of
           ,
           military
           heat
           ,
           and
           success
           ,
           slight
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           constantly
           keep
           the
           
             publick
             good
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             own
             honour
          
           in
           their
           eye
           .
           Thus
           shall
           we
           see
           the
           noble
           
             Curius
             ,
          
           when
           the
           conquered
           
             Samnites
          
           profered
           him
           
             Gold
             ,
          
           shew
           them
           his
           
             Dinner
          
           (
           for
           he
           was
           at
           their
           coming
           cooking
           it
           himself
           )
           which
           was
           a
           few
           rape
           roots
           in
           a
           
             pipkin
             ,
          
           telling
           them
           there
           was
           no
           great
           need
           of
           
             gold
          
           to
           furnish
           his
           
             table
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           command
           over
           such
           as
           had
           Gold
           ,
           than
           possess
           it
           himself
           .
           And
           when
           some
           complained
           that
           he
           had
           assigned
           too
           little
           of
           the
           conquered
           Lands
           to
           private
           men
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           to
           the
           
             Publick
             ,
          
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           hoped
           that
           there
           was
           never
           a
           
             Roman
          
           Citizen
           which
           would
           count
           that
           land
           too
           little
           which
           was
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           him
           .
           Thus
           shall
           we
           see
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
             ,
          
           when
           the
           Souldiers
           brought
           him
           a
           most
           beautiful
           Damosel
           ,
           taken
           in
           the
           sack
           of
           
             New
             Carthage
          
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           hearing
           she
           was
           betroathed
           to
           
             Allucius
          
           a
           young
           Prince
           of
           the
           
             Celtiberians
             ,
          
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           bestowed
           on
           him
           his
           beautiful
           Bride
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           Gold
           
           as
           her
           portion
           ,
           which
           her
           parents
           brought
           for
           her
           ransome
           .
           Let
           us
           behold
           the
           event
           ,
           this
           young
           Prince
           goes
           home
           rapt
           with
           joy
           ,
           filling
           every
           place
           with
           the
           praise
           and
           merit
           of
           
             Scipio
             ,
          
           telling
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           
             Venisse
             Diis
             simillimum
             juvenem
             ,
             vincentem
             omnia
             cum
             armis
             ,
             tum
             benignitate
             ,
             ac
             beneficiis
             ,
          
           There
           was
           a
           Godlike
           young
           man
           arrived
           ,
           conquering
           all
           both
           by
           force
           and
           bounty
           :
           and
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           returned
           with
           1400
           horse
           to
           
             Scipio's
          
           Camp
           .
           Thus
           by
           his
           temperance
           he
           advanced
           the
           
             Roman
          
           cause
           ,
           which
           he
           prefer'd
           above
           all
           private
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           gave
           
             Carthage
          
           a
           greater
           blow
           in
           this
           
             victory
          
           over
           himself
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           other
           of
           taking
           their
           City
           ,
           though
           the
           most
           considerable
           
           they
           had
           in
           
             Spain
             ▪
          
           I
           shall
           conclude
           all
           with
           that
           speech
           of
           
             Asdruball
          
           surnamed
           the
           
             Kid
             ,
          
           the
           
             Carthaginian
             Legat
          
           to
           the
           
             Roman
             Senate
             ,
             Raro
             simul
             hominibus
             bonam
             fortunam
             ,
             bonamque
             mentem
             dari
             :
             populum
             Romanum
             eo
             invictum
             esse
             quod
             in
             secundis
             rebus
             sapere
             ,
             &
             consulere
             meminerit
             :
             &
             hercle
             mirandum
             fuisse
             ,
             si
             aliter
             facerent
             :
             ex
             insolentia
             ,
             quibus
             nova
             bona
             fortuna
             sit
             ,
             impotentes
             laetitiae
             insauire
             :
             populo
             Romano
             usitate
             ,
             ac
             prope
             jam
             obsoleta
             ex
             victoria
             gaudia
             esse
             ,
             ac
             plus
             pene
             parcendo
             victis
             ,
             quam
             vincendo
             imperium
             auxisse
             .
             God
          
           hath
           given
           
             England
          
           her
           share
           of
           
             success
             ,
          
           we
           have
           not
           of
           late
           known
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           conquered
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           we
           had
           been
           the
           adopted
           sons
           of
           
             victory
             ,
          
           she
           hath
           perch'd
           
           upon
           our
           conquering
           ensigns
           ,
           and
           pitch'd
           her
           pavilion
           among
           our
           tents
           .
           O
           let
           us
           then
           endeavour
           not
           to
           be
           transported
           with
           any
           unbecoming
           
             passions
             ,
          
           which
           may
           force
           this
           
             glorious
             Virgin
          
           to
           blush
           ,
           to
           hide
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           to
           keep
           us
           company
           any
           further
           ;
           but
           as
           we
           increase
           in
           power
           ,
           let
           us
           grow
           in
           vertue
           ;
           thus
           shall
           we
           be
           established
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           wreaths
           of
           Palm
           and
           Laurel
           shall
           the
           Olive
           chaplet
           be
           added
           ,
           and
           we
           enjoy
           the
           pleasant
           fruits
           of
           Peace
           at
           home
           as
           well
           as
           honourable
           esteem
           of
           valour
           abroad
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Sic
             ,
             sic
             juvat
             ire
             —
             Per
             altos
             virtutum
             gradus
             patet
             ascensus
             ad
             aeternitatem
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A66762e-2480
           
             a
             Gales
             .
          
           
             b
             Ree
             .
          
           
             c
             
               the
            
             Downs
             .
          
           
             d
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             first
             Invasion
             .